Թագաւորութիւններ Բ / 2 Samuel - 19 |

Text:
< PreviousԹագաւորութիւններ Բ - 19 2 Samuel - 19Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
We left David's army in triumph and yet David himself in tears: now here we have, I. His return to himself, by the persuasion of Joab, ver. 1-8. II. His return to his kingdom from his present banishment. 1. The men of Israel were forward of themselves to bring him back, ver. 9, 10. 2. The men of Judah were dealt with by David's agents to do it (ver. 11-14) and did it, ver. 15. III. At the king's coming over Jordan, Shimei's treason is pardoned (ver. 16-23), Mephibosheth's failure is excused (ver. 24-30), and Barzillai's kindness is thankfully owned, and recompensed to his son, ver. 31-39. IV. The men of Israel quarrelled with the men of Judah, for not calling them to the ceremony of the king's restoration, which occasioned a new rebellion, an account of which we have in the next chapter, ver. 40-43.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
David continues his lamentation for his son, and the people are greatly discouraged, Sa2 19:1-4. Joab reproves and threatens him with the general defection of the people, Sa2 19:5-7. David lays aside his mourning, and shows himself to the people, who are thereby encouraged, Sa2 19:8. The tribes take counsel to bring the king back to Jerusalem, Sa2 19:9-12. He makes Amasa captain of the host in place of Joab, Sa2 19:13. The king, returning, is met by Judah at Gilgal, Sa2 19:14, Sa2 19:15. Shimei comes to meet David, and entreats for his life, which David grants, Sa2 19:16-23. Mephibosheth also meets him, and shows how he had been slandered by Ziba, Sa2 19:24-30. David is met by Barzillai, and between them there is an affecting interview, Sa2 19:31-40. Contention between the men of Judah and the men of Israel, about bringing back the king, Sa2 19:41-43.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:2
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Sa2 19:1, Joab causes the king to cease his mourning; Sa2 19:9, The Israelites are earnest to bring the king back; Sa2 19:11, David sends to the priests to incite them of Judah; Sa2 19:18, Shimei is pardoned; Sa2 19:24, Mephibosheth excused; Sa2 19:32, Barzillai dismissed, and Chimham his son taken into the king's family; Sa2 19:41, The Israelites expostulate with Judah for bringing home the king without them.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

David Reinstated in His Kingdom - 2 Samuel 19:1-39
In his passionate and sinful sorrow on account of Absalom's death David not only forgot altogether what it was his duty to do, in order to recover the affections of the people, so that Joab was obliged to remind him of this duty which was binding upon him as king (2Kings 19:1-8); but he even allowed himself to be carried away into the most inconsiderate measures (2Kings 19:9-14), and into acts of imprudence and injustice (2Kings 19:16-23, 2Kings 19:24-30), which could not contribute to the strengthening of his throne, however much the affection with which he wished to reward the old man Barzillai for his faithful services (2Kings 19:31-40) might show that the king was anxious to promote the welfare of his subjects.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO SECOND SAMUEL 19
David indulging to too much grief for the death of his son, is rebuked by Joab, and threatened with a revolt of the people from him, if he did not change his conduct, which be accordingly did, 2Kings 19:1; upon which the men of Israel were the first that moved for the bringing him back to Jerusalem, and the men of Judah were solicited to join with them in it, which was effected, 2Kings 19:9; and at Jordan, Shimei, that had cursed him, met him, and asked his pardon, and was forgiven, 2Kings 19:16; and when come to Jerusalem, Mephibosheth excused so well his not going out with him, that he had half his land restored to him, which had been given to his servant, 2Kings 19:24; and Barzillai, who had very liberally supplied the king, was allowed to return to his own city, and Chimham his son was taken to court, 2Kings 19:31; and a contention arose between the men of Israel and of Judah about the restoration of the king, which issued in an insurrection, as the next chapter shows, 2Kings 19:41.
19:119:1: Եւ պատմեցա՛ւ Յովաբայ՝ եւ ասեն. Ահաւանիկ արքայ լա՛յ եւ սգա՛յ ՚ի վերայ Աբեսողոմայ։
1 Յովաբին յայտնեցին, թէ արքան լալով ողբում էր Աբեսաղոմի մահը:
19 Յովաբին պատմուեցաւ թէ՝ «Ահա թագաւորը Աբիսողոմին համար կու լայ ու սուգ կ’ընէ»։
Եւ պատմեցաւ Յովաբայ եւ ասեն. Ահաւանիկ արքայ լայ եւ սգայ ի վերայ Աբիսողոմայ:

19:1: Եւ պատմեցա՛ւ Յովաբայ՝ եւ ասեն. Ահաւանիկ արքայ լա՛յ եւ սգա՛յ ՚ի վերայ Աբեսողոմայ։
1 Յովաբին յայտնեցին, թէ արքան լալով ողբում էր Աբեսաղոմի մահը:
19 Յովաբին պատմուեցաւ թէ՝ «Ահա թագաւորը Աբիսողոմին համար կու լայ ու սուգ կ’ընէ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:119:1 И сказали Иоаву: вот, царь плачет и рыдает об Авессаломе.
19:1 καὶ και and; even ἐταράχθη ταρασσω stir up; trouble ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend εἰς εις into; for τὸ ο the ὑπερῷον υπερωον upstairs τῆς ο the πύλης πυλη gate καὶ και and; even ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry καὶ και and; even οὕτως ουτως so; this way εἶπεν επω say; speak ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πορεύεσθαι πορευομαι travel; go αὐτόν αυτος he; him υἱέ υιος son μου μου of me; mine Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son μου μου of me; mine υἱέ υιος son μου μου of me; mine Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ who?; what? δῴη διδωμι give; deposit τὸν ο the θάνατόν θανατος death μου μου of me; mine ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of σοῦ σου of you; your ἐγὼ εγω I ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of σοῦ σου of you; your Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son μου μου of me; mine υἱέ υιος son μου μου of me; mine
19:1 וַ wa וְ and יֻּגַּ֖ד yyuggˌaḏ נגד report לְ lᵊ לְ to יֹואָ֑ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֧לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בֹּכֶ֛ה bōḵˈeh בכה weep וַ wa וְ and יִּתְאַבֵּ֖ל yyiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon אַבְשָׁלֹֽם׃ ʔavšālˈōm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
19:1. nuntiatum est autem Ioab quod rex fleret et lugeret filium suumAnd it was told Joab, that the king wept and mourned for his son:
1. And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom.
19:1. Now it was reported to Joab that the king was weeping and mourning for his son.
19:1. And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom.
And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom:

19:1 И сказали Иоаву: вот, царь плачет и рыдает об Авессаломе.
19:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐταράχθη ταρασσω stir up; trouble
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέβη αναβαινω step up; ascend
εἰς εις into; for
τὸ ο the
ὑπερῷον υπερωον upstairs
τῆς ο the
πύλης πυλη gate
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλαυσεν κλαιω weep; cry
καὶ και and; even
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πορεύεσθαι πορευομαι travel; go
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
υἱέ υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son
μου μου of me; mine
υἱέ υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ who?; what?
δῴη διδωμι give; deposit
τὸν ο the
θάνατόν θανατος death
μου μου of me; mine
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
σοῦ σου of you; your
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
σοῦ σου of you; your
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son
μου μου of me; mine
υἱέ υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
19:1
וַ wa וְ and
יֻּגַּ֖ד yyuggˌaḏ נגד report
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יֹואָ֑ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
הִנֵּ֨ה hinnˌē הִנֵּה behold
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֧לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בֹּכֶ֛ה bōḵˈeh בכה weep
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְאַבֵּ֖ל yyiṯʔabbˌēl אבל mourn
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
אַבְשָׁלֹֽם׃ ʔavšālˈōm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
19:1. nuntiatum est autem Ioab quod rex fleret et lugeret filium suum
And it was told Joab, that the king wept and mourned for his son:
1. And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom.
19:1. Now it was reported to Joab that the king was weeping and mourning for his son.
19:1. And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Joab's Reproof of David. B. C. 1023.

1 And it was told Joab, Behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom. 2 And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved for his son. 3 And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle. 4 But the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son! 5 And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines; 6 In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends. For thou hast declared this day, that thou regardest neither princes nor servants: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well. 7 Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the LORD, if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befel thee from thy youth until now. 8 Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent.
Soon after the messengers had brought the news of the defeat and death of Absalom to the court of Mahanaim, Joab and his victorious army followed, to grace the king's triumphs and receive his further orders. Now here we are told,
I. What a damp and disappointment it was to them to find the king in tears for Absalom's death, which they construed as a token of displeasure against them for what they had done, whereas they expected him to have met them with joy and thanks for their good services: It was told Joab, v. 1. The report of it ran through the army (v. 2), how the king was grieved for his son. The people will take particular notice what their princes say and do. The more eyes we have upon us, and the greater our influence is, the more need we have to speak and act wisely and to govern our passions strictly. When they came to the city they found the king in close mourning, v. 4. He covered his face, and would not so much as look up, nor take any notice of the generals when they attended him. It could not but surprise them to find, 1. How the king proclaimed his passion, of which he ought to have been ashamed, and which he would have striven to smother and conceal if he had consulted either his reputation for courage, which was lessened by his mean submission to the tyranny of so absurd a passion, or his interest in the people, which would be prejudiced by his discountenancing what was done in zeal for his honour and the public safety. Yet see how he avows his grief: He cries with a loud voice, O my son Absalom! "My servants have all come home safe, but where is my son? He is dead; and, dying in sin, I fear he is lost for ever. I cannot now say, I shall go to him, for my soul shall not be gathered with such sinners; what shall be done for thee, O Absalom! my son, my son!" 2. How he prolonged his passion, even till the army had come up to him, which must be some time after he received the first intelligence. If he had contented himself with giving vent to his passion for an hour or two when he first heard the news, it would have been excusable, but to continue it thus for so bad a son as Absalom, like Jacob for so good a son as Joseph, with a resolution to go to the grave mourning and to stain his triumphs with his tears, was very unwise and very unworthy. Now see how ill this was taken by the people. They were loth to blame the king, for whatever he did used to please them (ch. iii. 36), but they took it as a great mortification to them. Their victory was turned into mourning, v. 2. They stole into the city as men ashamed, v. 3. In compliment to their sovereign, they would not rejoice in that which they perceived so afflictive to him, and yet they could not but be uneasy that they were thus obliged to conceal their joy. Superiors ought not to put such hardships as these on their inferiors.
II. How plainly and vehemently Joab reproved David for this indiscreet management of himself in this critical juncture. David never more needed the hearts of his subjects than now, nor was ever more concerned to secure his interest in their affections; and therefore whatever tended to disoblige them now was the most impolitic thing he could do, and the greatest wrong imaginable to his friends that adhered to him. Joab therefore censures him, v. 5-7. He speaks a great deal of reason, but not with the respect and deference which he owed to his prince. Is is fit to say to a king, Thou art wicked? A plain case may be fairly pleaded with those that are above us, and they may be reproved for what they do amiss, but it must not be done with rudeness and insolence. David did indeed need to be roused and alarmed; and Joab thought it no time to dally with him. If superiors do that which is foolish, they must neither think it strange nor take it ill if their inferiors tell them of it, perhaps too bluntly. 1. Joab magnifies the services of David's soldiers: "This day they have saved thy life, and therefore deserve to be taken notice of, and have reason to resent it if they be not." It is implied that Absalom, whom he honoured with his tears, sought his ruin and the ruin of his family, while those whom by his tears he puts a slight upon were such as preserved from ruin him and all that was dear to him. Great mischiefs have arisen to princes from the contempt of great merits. 2. He aggravates the discouragement David had given them: "Thou hast shamed their faces; for, while they have shown such a value for thy life, thou hast shown no value for theirs, but preferrest a spoiled wicked youth, a false traitor to his king and country, whom we are happily rid of, before all thy wise counsellors, brave commanders, and loyal subjects. What can be more absurd than to love thy enemies and hate thy friends?" 3. He advises him to present himself immediately at the head of his troops, to smile upon them, welcome them home, congratulate their success, and return them thanks for their services. Even those that may be commanded yet expect to be thanked when they do well, and ought to be. 4. He threatens him with another rebellion if he would not do this, intimating that rather than serve so ungrateful a prince he himself would head a revolt from him, and then (so confident is Joab of his own interest in the people) "there will not tarry with thee one man. If I go, they will go. Thou hast now nothing to mourn for: but, if thou persist, I will give thee something to mourn for (as Josephus expresses it) with a true and more bitter mourning."
III. How prudently and mildly David took the reproof and counsel given him, v. 8. He shook off his grief, anointed his head, and washed his face, that he might not appear unto men to mourn, and then made his appearance in public in the gate, which was as the guild-hall of the city. Hither the people flocked to him to congratulate his and their safety, and all was well. Note, When we are convinced of a fault, we must amend, though we are told of it by our inferiors, and indecently, or in heat and passion.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:1: Sa2 18:5, Sa2 18:12, Sa2 18:14, Sa2 18:20, Sa2 18:33; Pro 17:25
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

2Kings 19:1-3
David's mourning, and Joab's reproof. - 2Kings 19:1-6. When Joab was told that the king was mourning and weeping for Absalom, he went to him into the house to expostulate with him. 2Kings 19:5 introduces the continuation of 2Kings 19:1; 2Kings 19:2-4 contain parenthetical sentences, describing the impression made upon the people by the king's mourning. Through the king's deep trouble, the salvation (the victory) upon that day became mourning for all the people who had fought for David, and they went by stealth in to the city (לבוא יתגּנּב: they stole to come, came by stealth), "as people steal away who have covered themselves with shame, when they flee in battle."
2Kings 19:4
But the king had covered his face, and cried aloud, "My son Absalom," etc.
2Kings 19:5
Then Joab went into the house to the king, and said to him, "Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants who have saved thy life, and the life of thy sons and daughters, thy wives and concubines" (covered them with shame, by deceiving their hope that thou wouldest rejoice in the victory).
2Kings 19:6
לאהבה, "to love" (i.e., in that thou lovest) "those who hate thee, and hatest those who love thee; for thou hast given to know to-day (through thy conduct) that chiefs and servants (commanders and soldiers) are nothing (are worth nothing); for I have perceived to-day (or I perceive to-day) that if (לא for לוּ) Absalom were alive, and we had all perished, that it would be right in thine eyes."
2Kings 19:7
"And now rise up, go out and speak to the heart of thy servants (i.e., speak to them in a friendly manner: Gen 34:3; Gen 50:21, etc.): for I swear by Jehovah, if thou go not out, verily not a man will stay with thee to-night; and this will be worse to thee than all the evil that has come upon thee from thy youth until now." Joab was certainly not only justified, but bound in David's own interests, to expostulate with him upon his conduct, and to urge him to speak in a friendly manner to the people who had exposed their lives for him, inasmuch as his present conduct would necessarily stifle the affection of the people towards their king, and might be followed by the most serious results with reference to his throne. At the same time, he did this in so heartless and lordly a manner, that the king could not fail to be deeply hurt by his words.
2Kings 19:8
Nevertheless David was obliged to yield to his representations. "The king rose up, and sat in the gate, and ... all the people came before the king," i.e., the troops marched before the king, who (as we may supply from the context) manifested his good-will in both looks and words. But Israel, i.e., that portion of the people which had followed Absalom, had returned to its tents (i.e., gone home: cf. 2Kings 18:17). This sentence forms the transition to the account which follows.
John Gill
And it was told Joab,.... When returned to Mahanaim, or on his way to it; perhaps by the messengers he sent; and this report he had before he saw the king:
behold, the king weepeth and mourneth for Absalom; for the death of him, instead of rejoicing at the victory obtained, and the deliverance from his enemies.
19:219:2: Եւ եղեւ փրկութիւնն յաւուր յայնմիկ ՚ի սո՛ւգ ամենայն զօրուն. զի լուաւ զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ, ասեն թէ տրտմեցա՛ւ արքայ վասն որդւոյն իւրոյ։
2 Այդ օրը յաղթանակը սուգի վերածուեց ամբողջ զօրքի համար, քանզի զօրքն այդ օրը լսել էր, թէ արքան տխրեց իր որդու համար:
2 Այն օրը յաղթութիւնը սուգի դարձաւ բոլոր զօրքին առջեւ, քանզի զօրքը լսեց թէ «Թագաւորը իր զաւկին համար կը սգայ»։
Եւ եղեւ փրկութիւնն յաւուր յայնմիկ ի սուգ ամենայն զօրուն. զի լուաւ զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ, ասեն թէ` Տրտմեցաւ արքայ վասն որդւոյն իւրոյ:

19:2: Եւ եղեւ փրկութիւնն յաւուր յայնմիկ ՚ի սո՛ւգ ամենայն զօրուն. զի լուաւ զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ, ասեն թէ տրտմեցա՛ւ արքայ վասն որդւոյն իւրոյ։
2 Այդ օրը յաղթանակը սուգի վերածուեց ամբողջ զօրքի համար, քանզի զօրքն այդ օրը լսել էր, թէ արքան տխրեց իր որդու համար:
2 Այն օրը յաղթութիւնը սուգի դարձաւ բոլոր զօրքին առջեւ, քանզի զօրքը լսեց թէ «Թագաւորը իր զաւկին համար կը սգայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:219:2 И обратилась победа того дня в плач для всего народа; ибо народ услышал в тот день и говорил, что царь скорбит о своем сыне.
19:2 καὶ και and; even ἀνηγγέλη αναγγελλω announce τῷ ο the Ιωαβ ιωαβ tell; declare ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king κλαίει κλαιω weep; cry καὶ και and; even πενθεῖ πενθεω sad ἐπὶ επι in; on Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ Abessalōm; Avessalom
19:2 וַ wa וְ and תְּהִ֨י ttᵊhˌî היה be הַ ha הַ the תְּשֻׁעָ֜ה ttᵊšuʕˈā תְּשׁוּעָה salvation בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he לְ lᵊ לְ to אֵ֖בֶל ʔˌēvel אֵבֶל mourning rites לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that שָׁמַ֣ע šāmˈaʕ שׁמע hear הָ hā הַ the עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֤ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the הוּא֙ hû הוּא he לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say נֶעֱצַ֥ב neʕᵉṣˌav עצב hurt הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon בְּנֹֽו׃ bᵊnˈô בֵּן son
19:2. et versa est victoria in die illa in luctum omni populo audivit enim populus in die illa dici dolet rex super filio suoAnd the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day: The king grieveth for his son.
2. And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day, The king grieveth for his son.
19:2. And so the victory on that day was turned into mourning for all the people. For the people heard it said on that day, “The king is grieving over his son.”
19:2. And the victory that day was [turned] into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved for his son.
And the victory that day was [turned] into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved for his son:

19:2 И обратилась победа того дня в плач для всего народа; ибо народ услышал в тот день и говорил, что царь скорбит о своем сыне.
19:2
καὶ και and; even
ἀνηγγέλη αναγγελλω announce
τῷ ο the
Ιωαβ ιωαβ tell; declare
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
κλαίει κλαιω weep; cry
καὶ και and; even
πενθεῖ πενθεω sad
ἐπὶ επι in; on
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ Abessalōm; Avessalom
19:2
וַ wa וְ and
תְּהִ֨י ttᵊhˌî היה be
הַ ha הַ the
תְּשֻׁעָ֜ה ttᵊšuʕˈā תְּשׁוּעָה salvation
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֛וּא hˈû הוּא he
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֵ֖בֶל ʔˌēvel אֵבֶל mourning rites
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֑ם ʕˈām עַם people
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
שָׁמַ֣ע šāmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
הָ הַ the
עָ֗ם ʕˈām עַם people
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֤ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
הוּא֙ הוּא he
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
נֶעֱצַ֥ב neʕᵉṣˌav עצב hurt
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
בְּנֹֽו׃ bᵊnˈô בֵּן son
19:2. et versa est victoria in die illa in luctum omni populo audivit enim populus in die illa dici dolet rex super filio suo
And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day: The king grieveth for his son.
2. And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day, The king grieveth for his son.
19:2. And so the victory on that day was turned into mourning for all the people. For the people heard it said on that day, “The king is grieving over his son.”
19:2. And the victory that day was [turned] into mourning unto all the people: for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved for his son.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:2: The victory - was turned into mourning - Instead of rejoicing that a most unnatural and ruinous rebellion had been quashed, the people mourned over their own success, because they saw their king so immoderately afflicted for the loss of his worthless son.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:4
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:2: victory: Heb. salvation, or, deliverance
turned: Pro 16:15, Pro 19:12
John Gill
And the victory that day was turned into mourning unto all the people,.... They also mourned too, instead of expressing joy upon the occasion:
for the people heard say that day how the king was grieved for his son; this report was spread among them, which damped their joy, and hindered them from giving any tokens of it, as were usual at such times.
19:319:3: Եւ խորշէ՛ր զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ մտանե՛լ ՚ի քաղաքն, որպէս խորշիցի զօր ամաչեցեալ յորժամ փախչիցի ՚ի պատերազմէ։
3 Այդ օրը զօրքը գաղտագողի էր քաղաք մտնում այնպէս, ինչպէս ամօթահար զօրքը փախչում է պատերազմից:
3 Այն օրը զօրքը գողի պէս քաղաքը կը մտնէր, պատերազմէն փախած ու ամչցած զօրքի պէս։
Եւ խորշէր զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ մտանել ի քաղաքն, որպէս խորշիցի զօր ամաչեցեալ յորժամ փախչիցի ի պատերազմէ:

19:3: Եւ խորշէ՛ր զօրն յաւուր յայնմիկ մտանե՛լ ՚ի քաղաքն, որպէս խորշիցի զօր ամաչեցեալ յորժամ փախչիցի ՚ի պատերազմէ։
3 Այդ օրը զօրքը գաղտագողի էր քաղաք մտնում այնպէս, ինչպէս ամօթահար զօրքը փախչում է պատերազմից:
3 Այն օրը զօրքը գողի պէս քաղաքը կը մտնէր, պատերազմէն փախած ու ամչցած զօրքի պէս։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:319:3 И входил тогда народ в город украдкою, как крадутся люди стыдящиеся, которые во время сражения обратились в бегство.
19:3 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ἡ ο the σωτηρία σωτηρια safety ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that εἰς εις into; for πένθος πενθος sadness παντὶ πας all; every τῷ ο the λαῷ λαος populace; population ὅτι οτι since; that ἤκουσεν ακουω hear ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that λέγων λεγω tell; declare ὅτι οτι since; that λυπεῖται λυπεω grieve ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἐπὶ επι in; on τῷ ο the υἱῷ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:3 וַ wa וְ and יִּתְגַּנֵּ֥ב yyiṯgannˌēv גנב steal הָ hā הַ the עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day הַ ha הַ the ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he לָ lā לְ to בֹ֣וא vˈô בוא come הָ hā הַ the עִ֑יר ʕˈîr עִיר town כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יִתְגַּנֵּ֗ב yiṯgannˈēv גנב steal הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people הַ ha הַ the נִּכְלָמִ֔ים nniḵlāmˈîm כלם humiliate בְּ bᵊ בְּ in נוּסָ֖ם nûsˌām נוס flee בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
19:3. et declinabat populus in die illa ingredi civitatem quomodo declinare solet populus versus et fugiens de proelioAnd the people shunned the going into the city that day as a people would do that hath turned their backs, and fled away from the battle.
3. And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people that are ashamed steal away when they flee in battle.
19:3. And the people declined to enter the city on that day, in the manner that the people were accustomed to decline if they had turned and fled from battle.
19:3. And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle.
And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle:

19:3 И входил тогда народ в город украдкою, как крадутся люди стыдящиеся, которые во время сражения обратились в бегство.
19:3
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ο the
σωτηρία σωτηρια safety
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
εἰς εις into; for
πένθος πενθος sadness
παντὶ πας all; every
τῷ ο the
λαῷ λαος populace; population
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἤκουσεν ακουω hear
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
ὅτι οτι since; that
λυπεῖται λυπεω grieve
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῷ ο the
υἱῷ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:3
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְגַּנֵּ֥ב yyiṯgannˌēv גנב steal
הָ הַ the
עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֥ום yyˌôm יֹום day
הַ ha הַ the
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
לָ לְ to
בֹ֣וא vˈô בוא come
הָ הַ the
עִ֑יר ʕˈîr עִיר town
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יִתְגַּנֵּ֗ב yiṯgannˈēv גנב steal
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
הַ ha הַ the
נִּכְלָמִ֔ים nniḵlāmˈîm כלם humiliate
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
נוּסָ֖ם nûsˌām נוס flee
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָֽה׃ mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
19:3. et declinabat populus in die illa ingredi civitatem quomodo declinare solet populus versus et fugiens de proelio
And the people shunned the going into the city that day as a people would do that hath turned their backs, and fled away from the battle.
19:3. And the people declined to enter the city on that day, in the manner that the people were accustomed to decline if they had turned and fled from battle.
19:3. And the people gat them by stealth that day into the city, as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:3: into the city: Sa2 19:32, Sa2 17:24
steal: Gen 31:27
John Gill
And the people got them by stealth that day into the city,.... Did not march into it in companies, in a public and triumphant manner, as conquerors used to do; but entered in a private manner, one by one, or a very few together, not caring to be seen or known, at least by the king, as fearing they had incurred his displeasure: but
as people being ashamed steal away when they flee in battle; as if they had been conquered, and not conquerors; nay, had acted a cowardly part, and ran away; and so cared not to be seen, lest they should be reproached, or suffer for their cowardice.
John Wesley
By stealth - Not openly and triumphantly, as conquerors use to do; but secretly, as if they were afraid and ashamed, lest David should see them, and look upon them with an evil eye, as those that had an hand in killing of his beloved son.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
JOAB CAUSES THE KING TO CEASE MOURNING. (2Kings 19:1-8)
the people gat them by stealth . . . to the city--The rumor of the king's disconsolate condition spread a universal and unseasonable gloom. His troops, instead of being welcomed back (as a victorious army always was) with music and other demonstrations of public joy, slunk secretly and silently into the city, as if ashamed after the commission of some crime.
19:419:4: Եւ արքայ ծածկեաց զերեսս իւր, եւ կական բարձ ՚ի ձա՛յն մեծ՝ եւ ասէ. Որդեա՛կ իմ Աբեսողոմ, Աբեսողո՛մ որդեակ իմ։
4 Արքան իր երեսը ծածկեց եւ բարձրաձայն ողբալով՝ ասում էր. «Որդեա՜կ իմ Աբեսաղոմ, Աբեսաղո՜մ, որդեա՜կ իմ»:
4 Թագաւորը իր երեսը ծածկեց ու մեծ ձայնով մը կը կանչէր. «Որդեա՜կ իմ Աբիսողոմ, Աբիսողո՜մ որդեակ իմ, որդեա՜կ իմ»։
Եւ արքայ ծածկեաց զերեսս իւր, եւ կական բարձ ի ձայն մեծ եւ ասէ. Որդեակ իմ Աբիսողոմ, Աբիսողոմ որդեակ իմ:

19:4: Եւ արքայ ծածկեաց զերեսս իւր, եւ կական բարձ ՚ի ձա՛յն մեծ՝ եւ ասէ. Որդեա՛կ իմ Աբեսողոմ, Աբեսողո՛մ որդեակ իմ։
4 Արքան իր երեսը ծածկեց եւ բարձրաձայն ողբալով՝ ասում էր. «Որդեա՜կ իմ Աբեսաղոմ, Աբեսաղո՜մ, որդեա՜կ իմ»:
4 Թագաւորը իր երեսը ծածկեց ու մեծ ձայնով մը կը կանչէր. «Որդեա՜կ իմ Աբիսողոմ, Աբիսողո՜մ որդեակ իմ, որդեա՜կ իմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:419:4 А царь закрыл лице свое и громко взывал: сын мой Авессалом! Авессалом, сын мой, сын мой!
19:4 καὶ και and; even διεκλέπτετο διακλεπτω the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that τοῦ ο the εἰσελθεῖν εισερχομαι enter; go in εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the πόλιν πολις city καθὼς καθως just as / like διακλέπτεται διακλεπτω the λαὸς λαος populace; population οἱ ο the αἰσχυνόμενοι αισχυνω shame; ashamed ἐν εν in τῷ ο the αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him φεύγειν φευγω flee ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πολέμῳ πολεμος battle
19:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָאַ֣ט lāʔˈaṭ לוט enwrap אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פָּנָ֔יו pānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face וַ wa וְ and יִּזְעַ֥ק yyizʕˌaq זעק cry הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound גָּדֹ֑ול gāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great בְּנִי֙ bᵊnˌî בֵּן son אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אַבְשָׁלֹ֖ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom בְּנִ֥י bᵊnˌî בֵּן son בְנִֽי׃ ס vᵊnˈî . s בֵּן son
19:4. porro rex operuit caput suum et clamabat voce magna fili mi Absalom Absalom fili mi fili miAnd the king covered his head, and cried with a loud voice: O my son Absalom, O Absalom my son, O my son.
4. And the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!
19:4. And the king covered his head, and he was crying out in a great voice: “My son, Absalom! Absalom, my son, my son!”
19:4. But the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!
But the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son:

19:4 А царь закрыл лице свое и громко взывал: сын мой Авессалом! Авессалом, сын мой, сын мой!
19:4
καὶ και and; even
διεκλέπτετο διακλεπτω the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ἐκείνῃ εκεινος that
τοῦ ο the
εἰσελθεῖν εισερχομαι enter; go in
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
πόλιν πολις city
καθὼς καθως just as / like
διακλέπτεται διακλεπτω the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
οἱ ο the
αἰσχυνόμενοι αισχυνω shame; ashamed
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
φεύγειν φευγω flee
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πολέμῳ πολεμος battle
19:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָאַ֣ט lāʔˈaṭ לוט enwrap
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פָּנָ֔יו pānˈāʸw פָּנֶה face
וַ wa וְ and
יִּזְעַ֥ק yyizʕˌaq זעק cry
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
קֹ֣ול qˈôl קֹול sound
גָּדֹ֑ול gāḏˈôl גָּדֹול great
בְּנִי֙ bᵊnˌî בֵּן son
אַבְשָׁלֹ֔ום ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אַבְשָׁלֹ֖ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
בְּנִ֥י bᵊnˌî בֵּן son
בְנִֽי׃ ס vᵊnˈî . s בֵּן son
19:4. porro rex operuit caput suum et clamabat voce magna fili mi Absalom Absalom fili mi fili mi
And the king covered his head, and cried with a loud voice: O my son Absalom, O Absalom my son, O my son.
4. And the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!
19:4. And the king covered his head, and he was crying out in a great voice: “My son, Absalom! Absalom, my son, my son!”
19:4. But the king covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:4: The king covered his face - This was the custom of mourners.
O my son Absalom - Calmet has properly remarked that the frequent repetition of the name of the defunct, is common in the language of lamentation. Thus Virgil, act. v., ver. 51: -
- Daphnin que team tollemus ad astra;
Daphnin ad astra feremus: amavit nos quoque Daphnis.
"With yours, my song I cheerfully shall join,
To raise your Daphnis to the powers Divine.
Daphnis I'll raise unto the powers above,
For dear to me was Daphnis' well tried love."
See the notes on the preceding chapter, 2 Samuel 18 (note).
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:5
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:4: covered: Sa2 15:30
O my son: It is allowed by competent critics that the lamentation of David over his son, of which this forms a part, is exceedingly pathetic; and Calmet properly remarks, that the frequent repetition of the name of the deceased is common in the language of lamentation. Sa2 18:33
Geneva 1599
But the king (a) covered his face, and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom, O Absalom, my son, my son!
(a) As they do that mourn.
John Gill
But the king covered his face,.... And would not see his generals, and thank them for their services: but wrapped himself in his mantle, after the manner of mourners:
and the king cried with a loud voice, O my son Absalom! O Absalom, my son, my son! and this was some time, perhaps some days after he had received the news of his death, since Joab and the army were returned from the battle; had it been a sudden start of passion, upon first hearing thee news, and had continued a few hours, it would have been more excusable; but to continue some days, as it is very probable it did, was very unbecoming.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the king covered his face--one of the usual signs of mourning (see on 2Kings 15:30).
19:519:5: Եւ եմո՛ւտ Յովաբ առ արքայ ՚ի տուն՝ եւ ասէ. Յամօ՛թ արարեր այսօր զերեսս ամենայն ծառայից քոց, որ ապրեցուցին զքեզ այսօր՝ եւ զանձինս ուստերաց եւ դստերաց քոց, եւ զանձինս կանանց եւ զհարճի՛ց քոց.
5 Յովաբը մտնելով պալատ, արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Դու այսօր ամօթով ես թողնում քո բոլոր ծառաներին, որոնք փրկեցին քեզ, քո տղաներին ու աղջիկներին, քո կանանց ու հարճերին:
5 Յովաբ ներս մտաւ թագաւորին քով ու ըսաւ. «Այսօր քու կեանքդ ու քու տղաքներուդ ու աղջիկներուդ կեանքը եւ քու կիներուդ ու հարճերուդ կեանքը ազատող բոլոր ծառաներուդ երեսը ամօթով ըրիր,
Եւ եմուտ Յովաբ առ արքայ ի տուն եւ ասէ. Յամօթ արարեր այսօր զերեսս ամենայն ծառայից քոց, որ ապրեցուցին զքեզ այսօր, եւ զանձինս ուստերաց եւ դստերաց քոց, եւ զանձինս կանանց եւ զհարճից քոց:

19:5: Եւ եմո՛ւտ Յովաբ առ արքայ ՚ի տուն՝ եւ ասէ. Յամօ՛թ արարեր այսօր զերեսս ամենայն ծառայից քոց, որ ապրեցուցին զքեզ այսօր՝ եւ զանձինս ուստերաց եւ դստերաց քոց, եւ զանձինս կանանց եւ զհարճի՛ց քոց.
5 Յովաբը մտնելով պալատ, արքայի մօտ՝ ասաց. «Դու այսօր ամօթով ես թողնում քո բոլոր ծառաներին, որոնք փրկեցին քեզ, քո տղաներին ու աղջիկներին, քո կանանց ու հարճերին:
5 Յովաբ ներս մտաւ թագաւորին քով ու ըսաւ. «Այսօր քու կեանքդ ու քու տղաքներուդ ու աղջիկներուդ կեանքը եւ քու կիներուդ ու հարճերուդ կեանքը ազատող բոլոր ծառաներուդ երեսը ամօթով ըրիր,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:519:5 И пришел Иоав к царю в дом и сказал: ты в стыд привел сегодня всех слуг твоих, спасших ныне жизнь твою и жизнь сыновей и дочерей твоих, и жизнь жен и жизнь наложниц твоих;
19:5 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἔκρυψεν κρυπτω hide τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἔκραξεν κραζω cry ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king φωνῇ φωνη voice; sound μεγάλῃ μεγας great; loud λέγων λεγω tell; declare υἱέ υιος son μου μου of me; mine Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son μου μου of me; mine
19:5 וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the בָּ֑יִת bbˈāyiṯ בַּיִת house וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say הֹבַ֨שְׁתָּ hōvˌaštā יבשׁ be dry הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֜ום yyˈôm יֹום day אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] פְּנֵ֣י pᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדֶ֗יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant הַֽ hˈa הַ the מְמַלְּטִ֤ים mᵊmallᵊṭˈîm מלט escape אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] נַפְשְׁךָ֙ nafšᵊḵˌā נֶפֶשׁ soul הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֔ום yyˈôm יֹום day וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] נֶ֤פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul בָּנֶ֨יךָ֙ bānˈeʸḵā בֵּן son וּ û וְ and בְנֹתֶ֔יךָ vᵊnōṯˈeʸḵā בַּת daughter וְ wᵊ וְ and נֶ֣פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul נָשֶׁ֔יךָ nāšˈeʸḵā אִשָּׁה woman וְ wᵊ וְ and נֶ֖פֶשׁ nˌefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul פִּלַגְשֶֽׁיךָ׃ pilaḡšˈeʸḵā פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine
19:5. ingressus ergo Ioab ad regem in domo dixit confudisti hodie vultus omnium servorum tuorum qui salvam fecerunt animam tuam et animam filiorum tuorum et filiarum tuarum et animam uxorum tuarum et animam concubinarum tuarumThen Joab going into the house to the king, said: Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, that have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons, and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines.
5. And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines;
19:5. Therefore, Joab, entering to the king in the house, said: “Today you have shamed the faces of all your servants, who saved your life, and the lives of your sons and your daughters, and the lives of your wives, and the lives of your concubines.
19:5. And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines;
And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines:

19:5 И пришел Иоав к царю в дом и сказал: ты в стыд привел сегодня всех слуг твоих, спасших ныне жизнь твою и жизнь сыновей и дочерей твоих, и жизнь жен и жизнь наложниц твоих;
19:5
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἔκρυψεν κρυπτω hide
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἔκραξεν κραζω cry
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
φωνῇ φωνη voice; sound
μεγάλῃ μεγας great; loud
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
υἱέ υιος son
μου μου of me; mine
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ son
μου μου of me; mine
19:5
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֥א yyāvˌō בוא come
יֹואָ֛ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
בָּ֑יִת bbˈāyiṯ בַּיִת house
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמֶר֩ yyōmˌer אמר say
הֹבַ֨שְׁתָּ hōvˌaštā יבשׁ be dry
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֜ום yyˈôm יֹום day
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
פְּנֵ֣י pᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עֲבָדֶ֗יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מְמַלְּטִ֤ים mᵊmallᵊṭˈîm מלט escape
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
נַפְשְׁךָ֙ nafšᵊḵˌā נֶפֶשׁ soul
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֔ום yyˈôm יֹום day
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
נֶ֤פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul
בָּנֶ֨יךָ֙ bānˈeʸḵā בֵּן son
וּ û וְ and
בְנֹתֶ֔יךָ vᵊnōṯˈeʸḵā בַּת daughter
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֶ֣פֶשׁ nˈefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul
נָשֶׁ֔יךָ nāšˈeʸḵā אִשָּׁה woman
וְ wᵊ וְ and
נֶ֖פֶשׁ nˌefeš נֶפֶשׁ soul
פִּלַגְשֶֽׁיךָ׃ pilaḡšˈeʸḵā פִּלֶגֶשׁ concubine
19:5. ingressus ergo Ioab ad regem in domo dixit confudisti hodie vultus omnium servorum tuorum qui salvam fecerunt animam tuam et animam filiorum tuorum et filiarum tuarum et animam uxorum tuarum et animam concubinarum tuarum
Then Joab going into the house to the king, said: Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, that have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons, and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines.
19:5. Therefore, Joab, entering to the king in the house, said: “Today you have shamed the faces of all your servants, who saved your life, and the lives of your sons and your daughters, and the lives of your wives, and the lives of your concubines.
19:5. And Joab came into the house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
5-7: "Это говорит сам убийца Авессалома, ненавистный Давиду; но в его словах было столько правды и практического благоразумия, что умный царь подавил в себе горе и волнение, встал и вышел к народу на площадь при городских воротах" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 236).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:5: Thou hast shamed this day - Joab's speech to David on his immoderate grief for the death of his rebellious son is not only remarkable for the insolence of office, but also for good sense and firmness. Every man who candidly considers the state of the case, must allow that David acted imprudently at least; and that Joab's firm reproof was necessary to arouse him to a sense of his duty to his people. But still, in his manner, Joab had far exceeded the bonds of that reverence which a servant owes to his master, or a subject to his prince. Joab was a good soldier, but in every respect a bad man, and a dangerous subject.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:8
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:5: Had Absalom gained the victory, it is likely that, according to the manner of Oriental despots, he would have sought to secure his throne by killing all possible competitors Jdg 9:5; Kg1 15:29.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:5: Thou hast: Every one must admit that David's immoderate grief for his rebellious son was imprudent, and that Joab's firm and sensible reproof was necessary to arouse him to a sense of his duty to his people. but, in his manner, Joab far exceeded the bounds of that Rev_erence which a servant owes to his master, or a subject to his prince.
saved: Neh 9:27; Psa 3:8, Psa 18:47, Psa 18:48
Geneva 1599
And Joab came into the (b) house to the king, and said, Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants, which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines;
(b) At Mahanaim.
John Gill
And Joab came into the house to the king,.... For by this time he was removed from the chamber over the gate to his own dwelling house or palace, where he continued the same doleful ditty as at first:
and said, thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy servants; they cannot lift up their heads, and look any in the face, nor one another; but behave as if they had committed some very great fault, in fighting with the rebels, and beating them:
which this day have saved thy life, and the lives of thy sons, and of thy daughters, and the lives of thy wives, and the lives of thy concubines; which in all probability would have been taken away if the victory had been on the side of Absalom.
John Wesley
Hast shamed - By disappointing their just hopes of praises and rewards, and by requiting them with contempt and tacit rebukes.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Thou hast shamed . . . the faces of all thy servants--by withdrawing thyself to indulge in grief, as if their services were disagreeable and their devotion irksome to thee. Instead of hailing their return with joy and gratitude, thou hast refused them the small gratification of seeing thee. Joab's remonstrance was right and necessary, but it was made with harshness. He was one of those persons who spoil their important services by the insolence of their manners, and who always awaken a feeling of obligation in those to whom they render any services. He spoke to David in a tone of hauteur that ill became a subject to show towards his king.
19:619:6: սիրե՛լ զատելիս քո՝ եւ ատել զսիրելիս քո. եւ ուսուցեր այսօր՝ եթէ ո՛չ ինչ համարիս զիշխանս քո, եւ ո՛չ զծառայս քո. եւ ստուգեալ գիտեմ այսօր, զի եթէ Աբիսողոմ կենդանի՛ էր՝ մեք ամենեքեան մեռեա՛լ էաք, եւ ա՛յն էր քեզ հաճոյ[3343]։ [3343] Ոմանք. Եւ այն հաճոյ էր քեզ։
6 Սիրում ես քեզ ատողներին եւ ատում՝ քեզ սիրողներին: Դու այսօր ցոյց տուեցիր, որ քեզ համար ոչինչ են քո իշխաններն ու ծառաները: Ես հաստատ գիտեմ, որ, եթէ Աբեսաղոմը կենդանի լինէր, մենք ամէնքս այսօր մեռած կը լինէինք, եւ դա քեզ հաճելի կը լինէր:
6 Քանզի քեզ ատողները կը սիրես ու քեզ սիրողները կ’ատես. վասն զի այսօր յայտնեցիր թէ քու իշխաններդ ու ծառաներդ բանի մը տեղ չես դներ եւ այսօր աղէկ հասկցայ թէ՝ եթէ այսօր Աբիսողոմ ողջ մնար ու մենք ամէնքս մեռնէինք, այն ատեն քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ պիտի երեւնար։
սիրել զատելիս քո եւ ատել զսիրելիս քո. եւ ուսուցեր այսօր եթէ ոչ ինչ համարիս զիշխանս քո եւ ոչ զծառայս քո. եւ ստուգեալ գիտեմ այսօր, զի եթէ Աբիսողոմ կենդանի էր, մեք ամենեքեան մեռեալ էաք, եւ այն էր քեզ հաճոյ:

19:6: սիրե՛լ զատելիս քո՝ եւ ատել զսիրելիս քո. եւ ուսուցեր այսօր՝ եթէ ո՛չ ինչ համարիս զիշխանս քո, եւ ո՛չ զծառայս քո. եւ ստուգեալ գիտեմ այսօր, զի եթէ Աբիսողոմ կենդանի՛ էր՝ մեք ամենեքեան մեռեա՛լ էաք, եւ ա՛յն էր քեզ հաճոյ[3343]։
[3343] Ոմանք. Եւ այն հաճոյ էր քեզ։
6 Սիրում ես քեզ ատողներին եւ ատում՝ քեզ սիրողներին: Դու այսօր ցոյց տուեցիր, որ քեզ համար ոչինչ են քո իշխաններն ու ծառաները: Ես հաստատ գիտեմ, որ, եթէ Աբեսաղոմը կենդանի լինէր, մենք ամէնքս այսօր մեռած կը լինէինք, եւ դա քեզ հաճելի կը լինէր:
6 Քանզի քեզ ատողները կը սիրես ու քեզ սիրողները կ’ատես. վասն զի այսօր յայտնեցիր թէ քու իշխաններդ ու ծառաներդ բանի մը տեղ չես դներ եւ այսօր աղէկ հասկցայ թէ՝ եթէ այսօր Աբիսողոմ ողջ մնար ու մենք ամէնքս մեռնէինք, այն ատեն քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ պիտի երեւնար։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:619:6 ты любишь ненавидящих тебя и ненавидишь любящих тебя, ибо ты показал сегодня, что ничто для тебя и вожди и слуги; сегодня я узнал, что если бы Авессалом остался жив, а мы все умерли, то тебе было бы приятнее;
19:6 καὶ και and; even εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak κατῄσχυνας καταισχυνω shame; put to shame σήμερον σημερον today; present τὸ ο the πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the δούλων δουλος subject σου σου of you; your τῶν ο the ἐξαιρουμένων εξαιρεω extract; take out σε σε.1 you σήμερον σημερον today; present καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ψυχὴν ψυχη soul τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τὴν ο the ψυχὴν ψυχη soul τῶν ο the γυναικῶν γυνη woman; wife σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τῶν ο the παλλακῶν παλλακη of you; your
19:6 לְ lᵊ לְ to אַֽהֲבָה֙ ʔˈahᵃvā אהב love אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] שֹׂ֣נְאֶ֔יךָ śˈōnᵊʔˈeʸḵā שׂנא hate וְ wᵊ וְ and לִ li לְ to שְׂנֹ֖א śᵊnˌō שׂנא hate אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֹהֲבֶ֑יךָ ʔōhᵃvˈeʸḵā אהב love כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that הִגַּ֣דְתָּ higgˈaḏtā נגד report הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that אֵ֤ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG] לְךָ֙ lᵊḵˌā לְ to שָׂרִ֣ים śārˈîm שַׂר chief וַ wa וְ and עֲבָדִ֔ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that יָדַ֣עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that ל֣וּלא *lˈû לוּ if only אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom חַי֙ ḥˌay חַי alive וְ wᵊ וְ and כֻלָּ֤נוּ ḵullˈānû כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day מֵתִ֔ים mēṯˈîm מות die כִּי־ kî- כִּי that אָ֖ז ʔˌāz אָז then יָשָׁ֥ר yāšˌār יָשָׁר right בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
19:6. diligis odientes te et odio habes diligentes te et ostendisti hodie quia non curas de ducibus tuis et de servis tuis et vere cognovi modo quia si Absalom viveret et nos omnes occubuissemus tunc placeret tibiThou lovest them that hate thee, and thou hatest them that love thee: and thou hast shewn this day that thou carest not for thy nobles, nor for thy servants: and I now plainly perceive that if Absalom had lived, and all we had been slain, then it would have pleased thee.
6. in that thou lovest them that hate thee, and hatest them that love thee. For thou hast declared this day, that princes and servants are nought unto thee: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well.
19:6. You love those who hate you, and you hate those who love you. And you have revealed this day that you have no concern for your leaders and for your servants. And truly, I know now that if Absalom had lived, and if we all had been killed, then it would have pleased you.
19:6. In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends. For thou hast declared this day, that thou regardest neither princes nor servants: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well.
In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends. For thou hast declared this day, that thou regardest neither princes nor servants: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well:

19:6 ты любишь ненавидящих тебя и ненавидишь любящих тебя, ибо ты показал сегодня, что ничто для тебя и вожди и слуги; сегодня я узнал, что если бы Авессалом остался жив, а мы все умерли, то тебе было бы приятнее;
19:6
καὶ και and; even
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
Ιωαβ ιωαβ to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
κατῄσχυνας καταισχυνω shame; put to shame
σήμερον σημερον today; present
τὸ ο the
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
δούλων δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
τῶν ο the
ἐξαιρουμένων εξαιρεω extract; take out
σε σε.1 you
σήμερον σημερον today; present
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
ψυχὴν ψυχη soul
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τὴν ο the
ψυχὴν ψυχη soul
τῶν ο the
γυναικῶν γυνη woman; wife
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τῶν ο the
παλλακῶν παλλακη of you; your
19:6
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אַֽהֲבָה֙ ʔˈahᵃvā אהב love
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
שֹׂ֣נְאֶ֔יךָ śˈōnᵊʔˈeʸḵā שׂנא hate
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לִ li לְ to
שְׂנֹ֖א śᵊnˌō שׂנא hate
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֹהֲבֶ֑יךָ ʔōhᵃvˈeʸḵā אהב love
כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that
הִגַּ֣דְתָּ higgˈaḏtā נגד report
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day
כִּ֣י kˈî כִּי that
אֵ֤ין ʔˈên אַיִן [NEG]
לְךָ֙ lᵊḵˌā לְ to
שָׂרִ֣ים śārˈîm שַׂר chief
וַ wa וְ and
עֲבָדִ֔ים ʕᵃvāḏˈîm עֶבֶד servant
כִּ֣י׀ kˈî כִּי that
יָדַ֣עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day
כִּ֠י kˌî כִּי that
ל֣וּלא
*lˈû לוּ if only
אַבְשָׁלֹ֥ום ʔavšālˌôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
חַי֙ ḥˌay חַי alive
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֻלָּ֤נוּ ḵullˈānû כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day
מֵתִ֔ים mēṯˈîm מות die
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
אָ֖ז ʔˌāz אָז then
יָשָׁ֥ר yāšˌār יָשָׁר right
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
19:6. diligis odientes te et odio habes diligentes te et ostendisti hodie quia non curas de ducibus tuis et de servis tuis et vere cognovi modo quia si Absalom viveret et nos omnes occubuissemus tunc placeret tibi
Thou lovest them that hate thee, and thou hatest them that love thee: and thou hast shewn this day that thou carest not for thy nobles, nor for thy servants: and I now plainly perceive that if Absalom had lived, and all we had been slain, then it would have pleased thee.
19:6. You love those who hate you, and you hate those who love you. And you have revealed this day that you have no concern for your leaders and for your servants. And truly, I know now that if Absalom had lived, and if we all had been killed, then it would have pleased you.
19:6. In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends. For thou hast declared this day, that thou regardest neither princes nor servants: for this day I perceive, that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:6: In that: etc. Heb. By loving, etc
thou regardest: etc. Heb. princes or servants are not to thee. then it had. Sa2 3:24, Sa2 3:25; Job 34:18; Pro 19:9, Pro 19:10; Act 23:5
John Gill
In that thou lovest thine enemies, and hatest thy friends,.... Which though not strictly true, there was some appearance of it, which is here greatly exaggerated; in that he expressed so much grief and sorrow for Absalom his enemy, who had rebelled against him, and showed so little regard to his friends, that had exposed their lives for him:
for thou hast declared this day: by his conduct and behaviour, mourning for his rebellious son, and taking no notice of his faithful servants:
that thou regardest neither princes nor servants; neither the officers of the army, the generals and captains, nor the common soldiers: since neither the one were admitted into his presence privately, nor had the other public thanks as they entered the city, as might have been expected: or "that thou hast no princes and servants" (g); none that are accounted of as such; they are nothing with thee, in no esteem at all, as if thou hadst none:
for this day I perceive that if Absalom had lived, and all we had died this day, then it had pleased thee well; this was carrying the matter too far; for though it would have been agreeable to David if Absalom had lived, and not been slain, yet not that his army should perish, or his people be destroyed; it would have pleased him well if both had lived.
(g) "non tibi principes et servi", Pagninus, Montanus; "nihil tibi sint principes et servi", Piscator.
John Wesley
Pleased thee - This is not be understood as exactly true; but David's carriage gave too much colour to such a suggestion; and such sharpness of speech was in a manner necessary to awaken the king out of his lethargy, and to preserve him from the impendent mischiefs.
19:719:7: Եւ արդ՝ յարուցեալ ե՛լ եւ խօսեաց ՚ի սիրտս ծառայից քոց. զի ՚ի Տէր երդուեալ, եթէ ո՛չ ելանիցես այսօր, եթէ ագանիցի առ քեզ ա՛յր մի զգիշերս զայս. եւ գիտասջի՛ր յանձն քո, թէ չա՛ր լինիցի քեզ այն՝ քան զամենայն չարիս որ եկին ՚ի վերայ քո ՚ի մանկութենէ քումմէ մինչեւ ցայժմ։
7 Արդ, վե՛ր կաց եւ սի՛րտ տուր քո ծառաներին, քանզի երդւում եմ Տիրոջ անունով, որ, եթէ այսօր դուրս չգաս, այս գիշեր քեզ մօտ մարդ չի մնայ: Գիտցի՛ր, որ դա քեզ համար շատ աւելի վատ կը լինի, քան այն բոլոր չարիքները, որ հասել են քեզ մանկութիւնից սկսած մինչեւ այժմ»:
7 Հիմա ոտքի ելի՛ր ու դո՛ւրս եկուր ու քու ծառաներուդ հետ* քաղցրութեամբ խօսէ, քանզի Տէրոջմով երդում կ’ընեմ որ, եթէ դուն դուրս չելլես, այս գիշեր քովդ մարդ մը պիտի չմնայ ու ասիկա քեզի՝ քու տղայութենէդ մինչեւ հիմա գլուխդ եկած ամէն ձախորդութիւններէն աւելի գէշ պիտի ըլլայ»։
Եւ արդ յարուցեալ ել եւ խօսեաց ի սիրտս ծառայից քոց. զի ի Տէր երդուեալ, եթէ ոչ ելանիցես այսօր, եթէ ագանիցի առ քեզ այր մի զգիշերս զայս. եւ գիտասջիր յանձն քո, թէ չար լինիցի քեզ այն քան զամենայն չարիս որ եկին ի վերայ քո ի մանկութենէ քումմէ մինչեւ ցայժմ:

19:7: Եւ արդ՝ յարուցեալ ե՛լ եւ խօսեաց ՚ի սիրտս ծառայից քոց. զի ՚ի Տէր երդուեալ, եթէ ո՛չ ելանիցես այսօր, եթէ ագանիցի առ քեզ ա՛յր մի զգիշերս զայս. եւ գիտասջի՛ր յանձն քո, թէ չա՛ր լինիցի քեզ այն՝ քան զամենայն չարիս որ եկին ՚ի վերայ քո ՚ի մանկութենէ քումմէ մինչեւ ցայժմ։
7 Արդ, վե՛ր կաց եւ սի՛րտ տուր քո ծառաներին, քանզի երդւում եմ Տիրոջ անունով, որ, եթէ այսօր դուրս չգաս, այս գիշեր քեզ մօտ մարդ չի մնայ: Գիտցի՛ր, որ դա քեզ համար շատ աւելի վատ կը լինի, քան այն բոլոր չարիքները, որ հասել են քեզ մանկութիւնից սկսած մինչեւ այժմ»:
7 Հիմա ոտքի ելի՛ր ու դո՛ւրս եկուր ու քու ծառաներուդ հետ* քաղցրութեամբ խօսէ, քանզի Տէրոջմով երդում կ’ընեմ որ, եթէ դուն դուրս չելլես, այս գիշեր քովդ մարդ մը պիտի չմնայ ու ասիկա քեզի՝ քու տղայութենէդ մինչեւ հիմա գլուխդ եկած ամէն ձախորդութիւններէն աւելի գէշ պիտի ըլլայ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:719:7 итак встань, выйди и поговори к сердцу рабов твоих, ибо клянусь Господом, что, если ты не выйдешь, в эту ночь не останется у тебя ни одного человека; и это будет для тебя хуже всех бедствий, какие находили на тебя от юности твоей доныне.
19:7 τοῦ ο the ἀγαπᾶν αγαπαω love τοὺς ο the μισοῦντάς μισεω hate σε σε.1 you καὶ και and; even μισεῖν μισεω hate τοὺς ο the ἀγαπῶντάς αγαπαω love σε σε.1 you καὶ και and; even ἀνήγγειλας αναγγελλω announce σήμερον σημερον today; present ὅτι οτι since; that οὔκ ου not εἰσιν ειμι be οἱ ο the ἄρχοντές αρχων ruling; ruler σου σου of you; your οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither παῖδες παις child; boy ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνωκα γινωσκω know σήμερον σημερον today; present ὅτι οτι since; that εἰ ει if; whether Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ live; alive πάντες πας all; every ἡμεῖς ημεις we σήμερον σημερον today; present νεκροί νεκρος dead ὅτι οτι since; that τότε τοτε at that τὸ ο the εὐθὲς ευθης be ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight σου σου of you; your
19:7 וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now ק֣וּם qˈûm קום arise צֵ֔א ṣˈē יצא go out וְ wᵊ וְ and דַבֵּ֖ר ḏabbˌēr דבר speak עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon לֵ֣ב lˈēv לֵב heart עֲבָדֶ֑יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that בַ va בְּ in יהוָ֨ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH נִשְׁבַּ֜עְתִּי nišbˈaʕtî שׁבע swear כִּי־ kî- כִּי that אֵינְךָ֣ ʔênᵊḵˈā אַיִן [NEG] יֹוצֵ֗א yôṣˈē יצא go out אִם־ ʔim- אִם if יָלִ֨ין yālˌîn לין lodge אִ֤ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man אִתְּךָ֙ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with הַ ha הַ the לַּ֔יְלָה llˈaylā לַיְלָה night וְ wᵊ וְ and רָעָ֧ה rāʕˈā רעע be evil לְךָ֣ lᵊḵˈā לְ to זֹ֗את zˈōṯ זֹאת this מִ mi מִן from כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the רָעָה֙ rāʕˌā רָעָה evil אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בָּ֣אָה bˈāʔā בוא come עָלֶ֔יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon מִ mi מִן from נְּעֻרֶ֖יךָ nnᵊʕurˌeʸḵā נְעוּרִים youth עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto עָֽתָּה׃ ס ʕˈāttā . s עַתָּה now
19:7. nunc igitur surge et procede et adloquens satisfac servis tuis iuro enim tibi per Dominum quod si non exieris ne unus quidem remansurus sit tecum nocte hac et peius erit hoc tibi quam omnia mala quae venerunt super te ab adulescentia tua usque in praesensNow therefore arise, and go out, and speak to the satisfaction of thy servants: for I swear to thee by the Lord, that if thou wilt not go forth, there will not tarry with thee so much as one this night: and that will be worse to thee, than all the evils that have befallen thee from thy youth until now.
7. Now therefore arise, go forth and speak comfortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the LORD, if thou go not forth, there will not tarry a man with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that hath befallen thee from thy youth until now.
19:7. Now then, rise up and go out, and speak so as to make amends to your servants. For I swear to you by the Lord that if you will not go forth, not even one person will be left with you this night. And this will be worse for you than all the evils that have come to you, from your youth even to the present.”
19:7. Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the LORD, if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now.
Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the LORD, if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now:

19:7 итак встань, выйди и поговори к сердцу рабов твоих, ибо клянусь Господом, что, если ты не выйдешь, в эту ночь не останется у тебя ни одного человека; и это будет для тебя хуже всех бедствий, какие находили на тебя от юности твоей доныне.
19:7
τοῦ ο the
ἀγαπᾶν αγαπαω love
τοὺς ο the
μισοῦντάς μισεω hate
σε σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
μισεῖν μισεω hate
τοὺς ο the
ἀγαπῶντάς αγαπαω love
σε σε.1 you
καὶ και and; even
ἀνήγγειλας αναγγελλω announce
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὔκ ου not
εἰσιν ειμι be
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντές αρχων ruling; ruler
σου σου of you; your
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
παῖδες παις child; boy
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἔγνωκα γινωσκω know
σήμερον σημερον today; present
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἰ ει if; whether
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ live; alive
πάντες πας all; every
ἡμεῖς ημεις we
σήμερον σημερον today; present
νεκροί νεκρος dead
ὅτι οτι since; that
τότε τοτε at that
τὸ ο the
εὐθὲς ευθης be
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
σου σου of you; your
19:7
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּה֙ ʕattˌā עַתָּה now
ק֣וּם qˈûm קום arise
צֵ֔א ṣˈē יצא go out
וְ wᵊ וְ and
דַבֵּ֖ר ḏabbˌēr דבר speak
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
לֵ֣ב lˈēv לֵב heart
עֲבָדֶ֑יךָ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant
כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that
בַ va בְּ in
יהוָ֨ה [yhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
נִשְׁבַּ֜עְתִּי nišbˈaʕtî שׁבע swear
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
אֵינְךָ֣ ʔênᵊḵˈā אַיִן [NEG]
יֹוצֵ֗א yôṣˈē יצא go out
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
יָלִ֨ין yālˌîn לין lodge
אִ֤ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
אִתְּךָ֙ ʔittᵊḵˌā אֵת together with
הַ ha הַ the
לַּ֔יְלָה llˈaylā לַיְלָה night
וְ wᵊ וְ and
רָעָ֧ה rāʕˈā רעע be evil
לְךָ֣ lᵊḵˈā לְ to
זֹ֗את zˈōṯ זֹאת this
מִ mi מִן from
כָּל־ kkol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
רָעָה֙ rāʕˌā רָעָה evil
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בָּ֣אָה bˈāʔā בוא come
עָלֶ֔יךָ ʕālˈeʸḵā עַל upon
מִ mi מִן from
נְּעֻרֶ֖יךָ nnᵊʕurˌeʸḵā נְעוּרִים youth
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
עָֽתָּה׃ ס ʕˈāttā . s עַתָּה now
19:7. nunc igitur surge et procede et adloquens satisfac servis tuis iuro enim tibi per Dominum quod si non exieris ne unus quidem remansurus sit tecum nocte hac et peius erit hoc tibi quam omnia mala quae venerunt super te ab adulescentia tua usque in praesens
Now therefore arise, and go out, and speak to the satisfaction of thy servants: for I swear to thee by the Lord, that if thou wilt not go forth, there will not tarry with thee so much as one this night: and that will be worse to thee, than all the evils that have befallen thee from thy youth until now.
19:7. Now then, rise up and go out, and speak so as to make amends to your servants. For I swear to you by the Lord that if you will not go forth, not even one person will be left with you this night. And this will be worse for you than all the evils that have come to you, from your youth even to the present.”
19:7. Now therefore arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy servants: for I swear by the LORD, if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night: and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:7: comfortably unto thy: Heb. to the heart of thy, Gen 34:3; Pro 19:15; Isa 40:1; Hos 2:14 *marg.
there: Pro 14:28
all the evil: Psa 71:4-6, Psa 71:9-11, Psa 71:18-20, Psa 129:1, Psa 129:2
John Gill
Now therefore arise, go forth,.... Arise from his couch, he was watering with his tears, and go forth from his house, where he had shut himself up retired from all company, to the gate of the city, where the people passed and repassed, and there was a concourse of them: this he said not by way of command, but by way of advice; though all along he seems to take too much upon him, and to speak unbecoming a subject, and not with that decency as was necessary in, speaking to a king; but it may be observed, that a general of an army had great power over princes in those times; and presumed very much on their interest in the army, which led them sometimes not to behave with that decorum as became them:
and speak comfortably unto thy servants; commend them for their courage and faithfulness, thank them for their services, and reward them suitably; at least give them assurance of it:
for I swear by the Lord; by the Word of the Lord, as the Targum; this he said to arouse him, and make him bestir himself, and think what was proper for him to do:
if thou go not forth, there will not tarry one with thee this night; signifying that he would use his interest in the army to go off with it, and set up another king; and did not doubt of success, as well knowing what temper and humour the people were in through the king's conduct:
and that will be worse unto thee than all the evil that befell thee from thy youth until now; for when he was persecuted by Saul he had a number of friends that adhered close to him; and when Ishbosheth was set up against him by Abner as king of Israel, the tribe of Judah cleaved to him, anointed him their king, and abode by him; wherefore, should he now be abandoned by his army, his case would be worse than ever it had been.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Now . . . arise, go forth, and speak comfortably unto thy servants--The king felt the truth of Joab's reprimand; but the threat by which it was enforced, grounded as it was on the general's unbounded popularity with the army, showed him to be a dangerous person; and that circumstance, together with the violation of an express order to deal gently for his sake with Absalom, produced in David's mind a settled hatred, which was strongly manifested in his last directions to Solomon.
19:819:8: Եւ յարեա՛ւ արքայ եւ նստաւ ՚ի դրանն. եւ ամենայն զօրուն պատմեցին եւ ասեն. Ահա արքայ նստի՛ առ դրանն։ Եւ եմուտ ամենայն զօրն առաջի արքայի. եւ Իսրայէլ փախեա՛ւ այր իւրաքանչի՛ւր ՚ի բնակութիւն իւր։
8 Արքան ելաւ ու նստեց դարպասի մօտ: Ամբողջ զօրքին յայտնեցին՝ ասելով. «Ահա արքան նստել է դարպասի մօտ»: Ամբողջ զօրքը եկաւ արքայի առաջ, իսկ իսրայէլացիները փախան իրենց բնակութեան վայրերը:
8 Թագաւորը ելաւ ու դուռը նստաւ։ Այն ատեն բոլոր զօրքին պատմեցին ու ըսին. «Ահա թագաւորը դուռը նստեր է»։ Բոլոր զօրքը թագաւորին առջեւ եկաւ, բայց Իսրայէլի մարդիկը իրենց վրանները փախեր էին։
Եւ յարեաւ արքայ եւ նստաւ ի դրանն. եւ ամենայն զօրուն պատմեցին եւ ասեն. Ահա արքայ նստի առ դրանն: Եւ եմուտ ամենայն զօրն առաջի արքայի. եւ Իսրայէլ փախեաւ այր իւրաքանչիւր ի բնակութիւն իւր:

19:8: Եւ յարեա՛ւ արքայ եւ նստաւ ՚ի դրանն. եւ ամենայն զօրուն պատմեցին եւ ասեն. Ահա արքայ նստի՛ առ դրանն։ Եւ եմուտ ամենայն զօրն առաջի արքայի. եւ Իսրայէլ փախեա՛ւ այր իւրաքանչի՛ւր ՚ի բնակութիւն իւր։
8 Արքան ելաւ ու նստեց դարպասի մօտ: Ամբողջ զօրքին յայտնեցին՝ ասելով. «Ահա արքան նստել է դարպասի մօտ»: Ամբողջ զօրքը եկաւ արքայի առաջ, իսկ իսրայէլացիները փախան իրենց բնակութեան վայրերը:
8 Թագաւորը ելաւ ու դուռը նստաւ։ Այն ատեն բոլոր զօրքին պատմեցին ու ըսին. «Ահա թագաւորը դուռը նստեր է»։ Բոլոր զօրքը թագաւորին առջեւ եկաւ, բայց Իսրայէլի մարդիկը իրենց վրանները փախեր էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:819:8 И встал царь и сел у ворот, а всему народу возвестили, что царь сидит у ворот. И пришел весь народ пред лице царя [к воротам]; Израильтяне же разбежались по своим шатрам.
19:8 καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἀναστὰς ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ἔξελθε εξερχομαι come out; go out καὶ και and; even λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the καρδίαν καρδια heart τῶν ο the δούλων δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that ἐν εν in κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master ὤμοσα ομνυω swear ὅτι οτι since; that εἰ ει if; whether μὴ μη not ἐκπορεύσῃ εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out σήμερον σημερον today; present εἰ ει if; whether αὐλισθήσεται αυλιζομαι spend the night ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband μετὰ μετα with; amid σοῦ σου of you; your τὴν ο the νύκτα νυξ night ταύτην ουτος this; he καὶ και and; even ἐπίγνωθι επιγινωσκω recognize; find out σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself καὶ και and; even κακόν κακος bad; ugly σοι σοι you τοῦτο ουτος this; he ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for πᾶν πας all; every τὸ ο the κακὸν κακος bad; ugly τὸ ο the ἐπελθόν επερχομαι come on / against σοι σοι you ἐκ εκ from; out of νεότητός νεοτης youth σου σου of you; your ἕως εως till; until τοῦ ο the νῦν νυν now; present
19:8 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֥קָם yyˌāqom קום arise הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֣שֶׁב yyˈēšev ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׁ֑עַר ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate וּֽ ˈû וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֞ם ʕˈām עַם people הִגִּ֣ידוּ higgˈîḏû נגד report לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king יֹושֵׁ֣ב yôšˈēv ישׁב sit בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel נָ֖ס nˌās נוס flee אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹהָלָֽיו׃ ס ʔōholˈāʸw . s אֹהֶל tent
19:8. surrexit ergo rex et sedit in porta et omni populo nuntiatum est quod rex sederet in porta venitque universa multitudo coram rege Israhel autem fugit in tabernacula suaThen the king arose and sat in the gate: and it was told to all the people that the king sat in the gate: and all the people came before the king, but Israel fled to their own dwellings.
8. Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate: and all the people came before the king. Now Israel had fled every man to his tent.
19:8. Therefore, the king rose up, and he sat at the gate. And it was announced to all the people that the king was sitting at the gate. And the entire multitude went before the king. But Israel fled to their own tents.
19:8. Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent.
Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent:

19:8 И встал царь и сел у ворот, а всему народу возвестили, что царь сидит у ворот. И пришел весь народ пред лице царя [к воротам]; Израильтяне же разбежались по своим шатрам.
19:8
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἀναστὰς ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ἔξελθε εξερχομαι come out; go out
καὶ και and; even
λάλησον λαλεω talk; speak
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
καρδίαν καρδια heart
τῶν ο the
δούλων δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐν εν in
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
ὤμοσα ομνυω swear
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἰ ει if; whether
μὴ μη not
ἐκπορεύσῃ εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
σήμερον σημερον today; present
εἰ ει if; whether
αὐλισθήσεται αυλιζομαι spend the night
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
μετὰ μετα with; amid
σοῦ σου of you; your
τὴν ο the
νύκτα νυξ night
ταύτην ουτος this; he
καὶ και and; even
ἐπίγνωθι επιγινωσκω recognize; find out
σεαυτῷ σεαυτου of yourself
καὶ και and; even
κακόν κακος bad; ugly
σοι σοι you
τοῦτο ουτος this; he
ὑπὲρ υπερ over; for
πᾶν πας all; every
τὸ ο the
κακὸν κακος bad; ugly
τὸ ο the
ἐπελθόν επερχομαι come on / against
σοι σοι you
ἐκ εκ from; out of
νεότητός νεοτης youth
σου σου of you; your
ἕως εως till; until
τοῦ ο the
νῦν νυν now; present
19:8
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֥קָם yyˌāqom קום arise
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֣שֶׁב yyˈēšev ישׁב sit
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׁ֑עַר ššˈāʕar שַׁעַר gate
וּֽ ˈû וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֞ם ʕˈām עַם people
הִגִּ֣ידוּ higgˈîḏû נגד report
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֗ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
הִנֵּ֤ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
יֹושֵׁ֣ב yôšˈēv ישׁב sit
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שַּׁ֔עַר ššˈaʕar שַׁעַר gate
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֤א yyāvˈō בוא come
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
נָ֖ס nˌās נוס flee
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֹהָלָֽיו׃ ס ʔōholˈāʸw . s אֹהֶל tent
19:8. surrexit ergo rex et sedit in porta et omni populo nuntiatum est quod rex sederet in porta venitque universa multitudo coram rege Israhel autem fugit in tabernacula sua
Then the king arose and sat in the gate: and it was told to all the people that the king sat in the gate: and all the people came before the king, but Israel fled to their own dwellings.
19:8. Therefore, the king rose up, and he sat at the gate. And it was announced to all the people that the king was sitting at the gate. And the entire multitude went before the king. But Israel fled to their own tents.
19:8. Then the king arose, and sat in the gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
8: Израильтяне же, т. е. последователи Авессалома (ср. XVIII:17).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:8: The king - sat in the gate - The place where justice was administered to the people.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:11
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:8: David saw the justice of what Joab said, and the new danger which threatened him if he did not rouse himself from his grief.
For Israel ... - Not David's followers, but as before Sa2 17:26; Sa2 18:6, Sa2 18:17, Absalom's army.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:8: sat in the gate: How prudently and mildly David took the reproof and counsel given him! He shook off his grief, anointed his head, and washed his face, that he might not appear unto men to mourn, and then made his appearance at the gate of the city, which was the public place of resort for the hearing of causes and giving judgment, as well as a place to ratify special bargains. Thither the people flocked to congratulate him on his and their safety, and that all was well. When we are convinced of a fault, we must amend, though we are told of it by our inferiors in a way which is peculiarly painful to our natural feelings. This ancient custom still obtains in the East; for when Dr. Pococke returned from viewing the town of ancient Byblus, he says, "The sheik and the elders were sitting in the gate of the city, after the ancient manner, and I sat awhile with them." Sa2 18:4, Sa2 18:24
for Israel: Sa2 19:3, Sa2 18:6-8; Kg1 22:36; Kg2 14:12
Geneva 1599
Then the king arose, and sat in the (c) gate. And they told unto all the people, saying, Behold, the king doth sit in the gate. And all the people came before the king: for Israel had fled every man to his tent.
(c) Where the most resort of the people haunted.
John Gill
Than the king arose, and sat in the gate,.... Of the city, a public place, where the inhabitants met on divers accounts at times, and where there were always people passing and repassing:
and they told unto all the people; or it was reported to the soldiers particularly:
saying, behold the king doth sit in the gate; has laid aside his mourning, appears in public, and receives his friends, and attends to business:
and all the people came before the king; to congratulate him on the victory obtained, to receive his thanks and his favours:
for Israel had fled every man to his tent: or to his city, as the Targum; that is, those that followed Absalom; which is observed not on account of what goes before, but of what follows after; see 2Kings 18:17.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the king arose, and sat in the gate--He appeared daily in the usual place for the hearing of causes.
all the people came before the king--that is, the loyal natives who had been faithful to his government, and fought in his cause.
Israel had fled--that is, the adherents of Absalom, who, on his defeat, had dispersed and saved themselves by flight.
19:919:9: Եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն խղճէր յամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայէլի, եւ ասէին. Արքայ Դաւիթ փրկեա՛ց զմեզ յամենայն թշնամեաց մերոց, եւ նա՛ ապրեցոյց զմեզ ՚ի ձեռա՛ց այլազգեաց. եւ արդ՝ փախստակա՛ն է յերկրէս եւ ՚ի թագաւորութենէ իւրմէ, յԱբեսողոմայ.
9 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերի խղճմտանքին էր դիմում՝ ասելով. «Դաւիթ արքան մեզ փրկեց մեր բոլոր թշնամիներից, նա մեզ ազատեց այլազգիների ձեռքից, իսկ հիմա Աբեսաղոմի պատճառով փախստական է դարձել իր երկրից ու թագաւորութիւնից:
9 Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերուն մէջ ժողովուրդը կը վիճէին ու կ’ըսէին. «Մեր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն մեզ փրկողը թագաւորն է ու Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքէն մեզ ազատողը անիկա է եւ հիմա Աբիսողոմին պատճառով այս երկրէն փախաւ։
Եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն խղճէր յամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայելի. եւ ասէին. Արքայ [270]Դաւիթ փրկեաց զմեզ յամենայն թշնամեաց մերոց, եւ նա ապրեցոյց զմեզ ի ձեռաց այլազգեաց. եւ արդ փախստական է յերկրէս եւ ի թագաւորութենէ իւրմէ յԱբիսողոմայ:

19:9: Եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն խղճէր յամենայն ցեղսն Իսրայէլի, եւ ասէին. Արքայ Դաւիթ փրկեա՛ց զմեզ յամենայն թշնամեաց մերոց, եւ նա՛ ապրեցոյց զմեզ ՚ի ձեռա՛ց այլազգեաց. եւ արդ՝ փախստակա՛ն է յերկրէս եւ ՚ի թագաւորութենէ իւրմէ, յԱբեսողոմայ.
9 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդը Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերի խղճմտանքին էր դիմում՝ ասելով. «Դաւիթ արքան մեզ փրկեց մեր բոլոր թշնամիներից, նա մեզ ազատեց այլազգիների ձեռքից, իսկ հիմա Աբեսաղոմի պատճառով փախստական է դարձել իր երկրից ու թագաւորութիւնից:
9 Իսրայէլի բոլոր ցեղերուն մէջ ժողովուրդը կը վիճէին ու կ’ըսէին. «Մեր թշնամիներուն ձեռքէն մեզ փրկողը թագաւորն է ու Փղշտացիներուն ձեռքէն մեզ ազատողը անիկա է եւ հիմա Աբիսողոմին պատճառով այս երկրէն փախաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:919:9 И весь народ во всех коленах Израилевых спорил и говорил: царь [Давид] избавил нас от рук врагов наших и освободил нас от рук Филистимлян, а теперь сам бежал из земли сей [из царства своего] от Авессалома.
19:9 καὶ και and; even ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat ἐν εν in τῇ ο the πύλῃ πυλη gate καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population ἀνήγγειλαν αναγγελλω announce λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king κάθηται καθημαι sit; settle ἐν εν in τῇ ο the πύλῃ πυλη gate καὶ και and; even εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population κατὰ κατα down; by πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἔφυγεν φευγω flee ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband εἰς εις into; for τὰ ο the σκηνώματα σκηνωμα camp; tent αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:9 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֤י yᵊhˈî היה be כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people נָדֹ֔ון nāḏˈôn דין judge בְּ bᵊ בְּ in כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole שִׁבְטֵ֥י šivṭˌê שֵׁבֶט rod יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הִצִּילָ֣נוּ׀ hiṣṣîlˈānû נצל deliver מִ mi מִן from כַּ֣ף kkˈaf כַּף palm אֹיְבֵ֗ינוּ ʔōyᵊvˈênû איב be hostile וְ wᵊ וְ and ה֤וּא hˈû הוּא he מִלְּטָ֨נוּ֙ millᵊṭˈānû מלט escape מִ mi מִן from כַּ֣ף kkˈaf כַּף palm פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֛ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now בָּרַ֥ח bārˌaḥ ברח run away מִן־ min- מִן from הָ hā הַ the אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth מֵ mē מִן from עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon אַבְשָׁלֹֽום׃ ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
19:9. omnis quoque populus certabat in cunctis tribubus Israhel dicens rex liberavit nos de manu inimicorum nostrorum ipse salvavit nos de manu Philisthinorum et nunc fugit de terra propter AbsalomAnd all the people were at strife in all the tribes of Israel, saying: The king delivered us out of the hand of our enemies, and he saved us out of the hand of the Philistines: and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
9. And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king delivered us out of the hand of our enemies, and he saved us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land from Absalom.
19:9. And all the people were conflicted, in all the tribes of Israel, saying: “The king has freed us from the hand of our enemies. He himself saved us from the hand of the Philistines. But now he flees from the land for the sake of Absalom.
19:9. And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom:

19:9 И весь народ во всех коленах Израилевых спорил и говорил: царь [Давид] избавил нас от рук врагов наших и освободил нас от рук Филистимлян, а теперь сам бежал из земли сей [из царства своего] от Авессалома.
19:9
καὶ και and; even
ἀνέστη ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάθισεν καθιζω sit down; seat
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
πύλῃ πυλη gate
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
ἀνήγγειλαν αναγγελλω announce
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
κάθηται καθημαι sit; settle
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
πύλῃ πυλη gate
καὶ και and; even
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
κατὰ κατα down; by
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἔφυγεν φευγω flee
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
εἰς εις into; for
τὰ ο the
σκηνώματα σκηνωμα camp; tent
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:9
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֤י yᵊhˈî היה be
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָם֙ ʕˌām עַם people
נָדֹ֔ון nāḏˈôn דין judge
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
שִׁבְטֵ֥י šivṭˌê שֵׁבֶט rod
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֑ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֜לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הִצִּילָ֣נוּ׀ hiṣṣîlˈānû נצל deliver
מִ mi מִן from
כַּ֣ף kkˈaf כַּף palm
אֹיְבֵ֗ינוּ ʔōyᵊvˈênû איב be hostile
וְ wᵊ וְ and
ה֤וּא hˈû הוּא he
מִלְּטָ֨נוּ֙ millᵊṭˈānû מלט escape
מִ mi מִן from
כַּ֣ף kkˈaf כַּף palm
פְּלִשְׁתִּ֔ים pᵊlištˈîm פְּלִשְׁתִּי Philistine
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֛ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
בָּרַ֥ח bārˌaḥ ברח run away
מִן־ min- מִן from
הָ הַ the
אָ֖רֶץ ʔˌāreṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מֵ מִן from
עַ֥ל ʕˌal עַל upon
אַבְשָׁלֹֽום׃ ʔavšālˈôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
19:9. omnis quoque populus certabat in cunctis tribubus Israhel dicens rex liberavit nos de manu inimicorum nostrorum ipse salvavit nos de manu Philisthinorum et nunc fugit de terra propter Absalom
And all the people were at strife in all the tribes of Israel, saying: The king delivered us out of the hand of our enemies, and he saved us out of the hand of the Philistines: and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
19:9. And all the people were conflicted, in all the tribes of Israel, saying: “The king has freed us from the hand of our enemies. He himself saved us from the hand of the Philistines. But now he flees from the land for the sake of Absalom.
19:9. And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
9-10: "Резиденция Давида была теперь в Маханаиме, и фактически Давид был царем только за Иорданом. Евреи по эту сторону Иордана, ставшие на сторону Авессалома, оказались теперь в странном положении. Только что признанный ими царь погиб, а от Давида они отказались и поднимали против него оружие. Давид оказался непобедимым и царствовал за Иорданом, а они, как стадо без пастуха, оказались в положении, подверженном серьезным опасностям. Не было иного исхода, как изъявить покорность Давиду и возвратить его на Иерусалимский престол. Первые голоса в пользу Давида раздались в северных коленах" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 237).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David's Return to the Jordan. B. C. 1023.

9 And all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom. 10 And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back? 11 And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, even to his house. 12 Ye are my brethren, ye are my bones and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king? 13 And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab. 14 And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as the heart of one man; so that they sent this word unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants. 15 So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan.
It is strange that David did not immediately upon the defeat and dispersion of Absalom's forces march with all expedition back to Jerusalem, to regain the possession of his capital city, while the rebels were in confusion and before they could rally again. What occasion was there to bring him back? Could not he himself go back with the victorious army he had with him in Gilead? He could, no doubt; but, 1. He would go back as a prince, with the consent and unanimous approbation of the people, and not as a conqueror forcing his way: he would restore their liberties, and not take occasion to seize them, or encroach upon them. 2. He would go back in peace and safety, and be sure that he should meet with no difficulty or opposition in his return, and therefore would be satisfied that the people were well-affected to have him before he would stir. 3. He would go back in honour, and like himself, and therefore would go back, not at the head of his forces, but in the arms of his subjects; for the prince that has wisdom and goodness enough to make himself his people's darling, without doubt, looks greater and makes a much better figure than the prince that has strength enough to make himself his people's terror. It is resolved therefore that David must be brought back to Jerusalem his own city, and his own house there, with some ceremony, and here we have that matter concerted.
I. The men of Israel (that is, the ten tribes) were the first that talked of it, v. 9, 10. The people were at strife about it; it was the great subject of discourse and dispute throughout all the country. Some perhaps opposed it: "Let him either come back himself or stay where he is;" others appeared zealous for it, and reasoned as follows here, to further the design, 1. That David had formerly helped them, had fought their battles, subdued their enemies, and done them much service, and therefore it was a shame that he should continue banished from their country who had been so great a benefactor to it. Note, Good services done to the public, though they may be forgotten for a while, yet will be remembered again when men come to their right minds. 2. That Absalom had now disappointed them. "We were foolishly sick of the cedar, and chose the branch to reign over us; but we have had enough of him: he is consumed, and we narrowly escaped being consumed with him. Let us therefore return to our allegiance, and think of bringing the king back." Perhaps this was all the strife among them, not a dispute whether the king should be brought back or no (all agreed it was to be done), but whose fault is was that it was not done. As is usual in such cases, every one justified himself and blamed his neighbour. The people laid the fault on the elders, and the elders on the people, and one tribe upon another. Mutual excitements to the doing of a good work are laudable, but not mutual accusations for the not doing of it; for usually when public services are neglected all sides must share in the blame; every one might do more than he does, in the reformation of manners, the healing of divisions, and the like.
II. The men of Judah, by David's contrivance, were the first that did it. It is strange that they, being David's own tribe, were not so forward as the rest. David had intelligence of the good disposition of all the rest towards him, but nothing from Judah, though he had always been particularly careful of them. But we do not always find the most kindness from those from whom we have most reason to expect it. Yet David would not return till he knew the sense of his own tribe. Judah was his lawgiver, Ps. lx. 7. That his way home might be the more clear, 1. He employed Zadok and Abiathar, the two chief priests, to treat with the elders of Judah, and to excite them to give the king an invitation back to his house, even to his house, which was the glory of their tribe, v. 11, 12. No men more proper to negociate this affair than the two priests, who were firm to David's interest, were prudent men, and had great influence with the people. Perhaps the men of Judah were remiss and careless, and did it not, because nobody put them on to do it, and then it was proper to stir them up to it. Many will follow in a good work who will not lead: it is a pity that they should continue idle for want of being spoken to. Or perhaps they were so sensible of the greatness of the provocation they had given to David, by joining with Absalom, that they were afraid to bring him back, despairing of his favour; he therefore warrants his agents to assure them of it, with this reason: "You are my brethren, my bone and my flesh, and therefore I cannot be severe with you." The Son of David has been pleased to call us brethren, his bone and his flesh, which encourages us to hope that we shall find favour with him. Or perhaps they were willing to see what the rest of the tribes would do before they stirred, with which they are here upbraided: "The speech of all Israel has come to the king to invite him back, and shall Judah be the last, that should have been the first? Where is now the celebrated bravery of that royal tribe? Where is its loyalty?" Note, We should be stirred up to that which is great and good by the examples both of our ancestors and of our neighbours, and by the consideration of our rank. Let not the first in dignity be last in duty. 2. He particularly courted into his interest Amasa, who had been Absalom's general, but was his own nephew as well as Joab, v. 13. He owns him for his kinsman, and promises him that, if he will appear for him now, he will make him captain-general of all his forces in the room of Joab, will not only pardon him (which, it may be, Amasa questioned), but prefer him. Sometimes there is nothing lost in purchasing the friendship of one that has been an enemy. Amasa's interest might do David good service at this juncture. But, if David did wisely for himself in designating Amasa for this post (Joab having now grown intolerably haughty), he did not do kindly by Amasa in letting his design be known, for it occasioned his death by Joab's hand, ch. xx. 10. 3. The point was hereby gained. He bowed the heart of the men of Judah to pass a vote, nemine contradicente--unanimously, for the recall of the king, v. 14. God's providence, by the priests' persuasions and Amasa's interest, brought them to this resolve. David stirred not till he received this invitation, and then he came as far back as Jordan, at which river they were to meet him, v. 15. Our Lord Jesus will rule in those that invite him to the throne in their hearts and not till he be invited. He first bows the heart and makes it willing in the day of his power, and then rules in the midst of his enemies, Ps. cx. 2, 3.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:9: strife: Gen 3:12, Gen 3:13; Exo 32:24; Jam 3:14-16
The king: Sa2 8:10; Sa1 17:50, Sa1 18:5-7, Sa1 18:25, Sa1 19:5
he is fled: Sa2 15:14
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Preliminaries to the return of David to Jerusalem. - 2Kings 19:9, 2Kings 19:10. As the rebellion was entirely crushed by Absalom's death, and the dispersion of his followers to their respective homes, there arose a movement among all the tribes in favour of David. "All the people were disputing (נדון, casting reproaches at one another) in all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king has saved us out of the hand of our enemies, ... and now he is fled out of the land before Absalom. But Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle; and now why do ye keep still, to bring back the king?" This movement arose from the consciousness of having done an injustice to the king, in rising up in support of Absalom.
Geneva 1599
And all the people were at (d) strife throughout all the tribes of Israel, saying, The king saved us out of the hand of our enemies, and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom.
(d) Everyone blamed another and strove who should first bring him home.
John Gill
And all the people were at strife through all the tribes of Israel,.... Excepting the tribe of Judah; they blamed and reproved one another for taking part with Absalom in the rebellion, and especially for their coldness and backwardness in bringing back David to Jerusalem:
saying, the king saved us out of the hand of our enemies; exposed his life to danger, fought our battles for us, and gained us victory over our enemies, and saved us from them, especially those next mentioned:
and he delivered us out of the hand of the Philistines; in the times of Saul, and since; which were benefits which ought to have endeared him to them, and were aggravations of the crime of those who had been concerned in the late rebellion; and were such as ought not to be buried in oblivion, and were proper arguments to engage them to return to their allegiance to him, and abide by it:
and now he is fled out of the land for Absalom; being obliged to quit Jerusalem, and the land of Judea on this side Jordan, and to pass that river; not from a spirit of cowardice, but from tenderness to his son, he did not choose to fight against; and from a concern for his metropolis Jerusalem, lest that should be hurt, as well as for the safety of his person.
John Wesley
At strife - Quarrelling one with another as the authors or abettors of this shameful rebellion, and discoursing privately and publickly of David's high merits, which God, being now reconciled to David, brings afresh to their memories.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
THE ISRAELITES BRING THE KING BACK. (2Sa. 19:9-43)
all the people were at strife throughout all the tribes of Israel--The kingdom was completely disorganized. The sentiments of three different parties are represented in 2Kings 19:9-10 : the royalists, the adherents of Absalom who had been very numerous, and those who were indifferent to the Davidic dynasty. In these circumstances the king was right in not hastening back, as a conqueror, to reascend his throne. A re-election was, in some measure, necessary. He remained for some time on the other side of Jordan, in expectation of being invited back. That invitation was given without, however, the concurrence of Judah. David, disappointed and vexed by his own tribe's apparent lukewarmness, despatched the two high priests to rouse the Judahites to take a prominent interest in his cause. It was the act of a skilful politician. Hebron having been the seat of the rebellion, it was graceful on his part to encourage their return to allegiance and duty; it was an appeal to their honor not to be the last of the tribes. But this separate message, and the preference given to them, occasioned an outburst of jealousy among the other tribes that was nearly followed by fatal consequences [see 2Kings 19:40-43].
19:1019:10: եւ Աբեսողոմ զոր օծա՛ք մեզ՝ մեռա՛ւ ՚ի պատերազմի. եւ արդ՝ դուք զի՞ լռեալ կայք ՚ի դարձուցանելոյ զարքայ. եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայէլի եկն առ արքայ։
10 Աբեսաղոմը, որին մեզ թագաւոր օծեցինք, մեռել է պատերազմում: Հիմա ինչո՞ւ չէք խօսում արքային յետ դարձնելու մասին»:
10 Աբիսողոմը, որ մեր վրայ թագաւոր օծեցինք, պատերազմի մէջ մեռաւ եւ հիմա դուք թագաւորը ետ դարձնելու մասին ինչո՞ւ բան մը չէք խորհիր»։
եւ Աբիսողոմ զոր օծաք մեզ` մեռաւ ի պատերազմի. եւ արդ դուք զի՞ լռեալ կայք ի դարձուցանելոյ զարքայ:

19:10: եւ Աբեսողոմ զոր օծա՛ք մեզ՝ մեռա՛ւ ՚ի պատերազմի. եւ արդ՝ դուք զի՞ լռեալ կայք ՚ի դարձուցանելոյ զարքայ. եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայէլի եկն առ արքայ։
10 Աբեսաղոմը, որին մեզ թագաւոր օծեցինք, մեռել է պատերազմում: Հիմա ինչո՞ւ չէք խօսում արքային յետ դարձնելու մասին»:
10 Աբիսողոմը, որ մեր վրայ թագաւոր օծեցինք, պատերազմի մէջ մեռաւ եւ հիմա դուք թագաւորը ետ դարձնելու մասին ինչո՞ւ բան մը չէք խորհիր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1019:10 Но Авессалом, которого мы помазали {в царя} над нами, умер на войне; почему же теперь вы медлите возвратить царя? [И эти слова всего Израиля дошли до царя.]
19:10 καὶ και and; even ἦν ειμι be πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population κρινόμενος κρινω judge; decide ἐν εν in πάσαις πας all; every φυλαῖς φυλη tribe Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἐρρύσατο ρυομαι rescue ἡμᾶς ημας us ἀπὸ απο from; away πάντων πας all; every τῶν ο the ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy ἡμῶν ημων our καὶ και and; even αὐτὸς αυτος he; him ἐξείλατο εξαιρεω extract; take out ἡμᾶς ημας us ἐκ εκ from; out of χειρὸς χειρ hand ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present πέφευγεν φευγω flee ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the γῆς γη earth; land καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the βασιλείας βασιλεια realm; kingdom αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἀπὸ απο from; away Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ Abessalōm; Avessalom
19:10 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] מָשַׁ֣חְנוּ māšˈaḥnû משׁח smear עָלֵ֔ינוּ ʕālˈênû עַל upon מֵ֖ת mˌēṯ מות die בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the מִּלְחָמָ֑ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war וְ wᵊ וְ and עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now לָמָ֥ה lāmˌā לָמָה why אַתֶּ֛ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you מַחֲרִשִׁ֖ים maḥᵃrišˌîm חרשׁ be deaf לְ lᵊ לְ to הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:10. Absalom autem quem unximus super nos mortuus est in bello usquequo siletis et non reducitis regemBut Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in the battle: how long are you silent, and bring not back the king?
10. And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
19:10. But Absalom, whom we anointed over us, has died in the war. How long will you be silent, and not lead back the king?”
19:10. And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back:

19:10 Но Авессалом, которого мы помазали {в царя} над нами, умер на войне; почему же теперь вы медлите возвратить царя? [И эти слова всего Израиля дошли до царя.]
19:10
καὶ και and; even
ἦν ειμι be
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
κρινόμενος κρινω judge; decide
ἐν εν in
πάσαις πας all; every
φυλαῖς φυλη tribe
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἐρρύσατο ρυομαι rescue
ἡμᾶς ημας us
ἀπὸ απο from; away
πάντων πας all; every
τῶν ο the
ἐχθρῶν εχθρος hostile; enemy
ἡμῶν ημων our
καὶ και and; even
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
ἐξείλατο εξαιρεω extract; take out
ἡμᾶς ημας us
ἐκ εκ from; out of
χειρὸς χειρ hand
ἀλλοφύλων αλλοφυλος foreigner
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
πέφευγεν φευγω flee
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
γῆς γη earth; land
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
βασιλείας βασιλεια realm; kingdom
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἀπὸ απο from; away
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ Abessalōm; Avessalom
19:10
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַבְשָׁלֹום֙ ʔavšālôm אַבְשָׁלֹום Absalom
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
מָשַׁ֣חְנוּ māšˈaḥnû משׁח smear
עָלֵ֔ינוּ ʕālˈênû עַל upon
מֵ֖ת mˌēṯ מות die
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
מִּלְחָמָ֑ה mmilḥāmˈā מִלְחָמָה war
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַתָּ֗ה ʕattˈā עַתָּה now
לָמָ֥ה lāmˌā לָמָה why
אַתֶּ֛ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
מַחֲרִשִׁ֖ים maḥᵃrišˌîm חרשׁ be deaf
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:10. Absalom autem quem unximus super nos mortuus est in bello usquequo siletis et non reducitis regem
But Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in the battle: how long are you silent, and bring not back the king?
10. And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
19:10. But Absalom, whom we anointed over us, has died in the war. How long will you be silent, and not lead back the king?”
19:10. And Absalom, whom we anointed over us, is dead in battle. Now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:10: whom: Sa2 15:12, Sa2 15:13; Hos 8:4
is dead: Sa2 18:14
speak ye not a word: Heb. are ye silent, Jdg 18:9
John Gill
And Absalom, whom we anointed over us,.... To be king; which either was really done by Absalom's party, or in effect by proclaiming and appointing him king:
is dead in battle; which shows the thing was not of God, and by which means they were released from their oath of allegiance to him:
now therefore why speak ye not a word of bringing the king back? nobody speaks of it, gives the least hint of it, or shows any concern about it; but the greatest coldness and indifference, as if it was a matter of no importance.
John Wesley
Now therefore - The people of Israel speak thus to the elders of Israel, as appears by comparing this verse with the next. Seeing their designs for Absalom disappointed, they now repented of that undertaking, and were willing to testify so much by their forwardness to bring back David, and re - establish him.
19:1119:11: Եւ արքայ Դաւիթ առաքեա՛ց առ Սադովկ եւ առ Աբիաթար քահանայս՝ եւ ասէ. Խօսեցարո՛ւք ընդ ծերս Յուդայ եւ ասացէ՛ք. Ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանե՛լ զարքայ ՚ի տուն իւր։ Եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայէլի ե՛կն առ արքայ[3344]։ [3344] Բազումք. Առ Սադովկ եւ Աբիաթար քահանայս։
11 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիների ասած այդ խօսքերը հասան արքային, եւ Դաւիթ արքան մարդ ուղարկեց Սադոկ եւ Աբիաթար քահանաների մօտ՝ ասելով. «Խօսեցէ՛ք Յուդայի երկրի ծերերի հետ եւ ասացէ՛ք. “Ինչո՞ւ վերջինը դառնանք արքային իր տունը յետ բերողների մէջ”, քանզի բոլոր իսրայէլացիների ասած խօսքը հասաւ արքային»:
11 Դաւիթ թագաւորը Սադովկ ու Աբիաթար քահանաներուն մարդ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Յուդայի ծերերուն հետ խօսեցէք ու ըսէք. ‘Թագաւորը իր տունը դարձնելու ինչո՞ւ ետ կը մնաք*. քանզի բոլոր Իսրայէլի խօսքը թագաւորին հասաւ՝ մինչեւ անոր տունը։
[271]Եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայելի եկն առ արքայ.`` եւ արքայ Դաւիթ առաքեաց առ Սադովկ եւ Աբիաթար քահանայս եւ ասէ. Խօսեցարուք ընդ ծերս Յուդայ եւ ասացէք. Ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանել զարքայ ի տուն իւր: Եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայելի եկն առ [272]արքայ:

19:11: Եւ արքայ Դաւիթ առաքեա՛ց առ Սադովկ եւ առ Աբիաթար քահանայս՝ եւ ասէ. Խօսեցարո՛ւք ընդ ծերս Յուդայ եւ ասացէ՛ք. Ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանե՛լ զարքայ ՚ի տուն իւր։ Եւ պատգամ ամենայն Իսրայէլի ե՛կն առ արքայ[3344]։
[3344] Բազումք. Առ Սադովկ եւ Աբիաթար քահանայս։
11 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիների ասած այդ խօսքերը հասան արքային, եւ Դաւիթ արքան մարդ ուղարկեց Սադոկ եւ Աբիաթար քահանաների մօտ՝ ասելով. «Խօսեցէ՛ք Յուդայի երկրի ծերերի հետ եւ ասացէ՛ք. “Ինչո՞ւ վերջինը դառնանք արքային իր տունը յետ բերողների մէջ”, քանզի բոլոր իսրայէլացիների ասած խօսքը հասաւ արքային»:
11 Դաւիթ թագաւորը Սադովկ ու Աբիաթար քահանաներուն մարդ ղրկեց՝ ըսելով. «Յուդայի ծերերուն հետ խօսեցէք ու ըսէք. ‘Թագաւորը իր տունը դարձնելու ինչո՞ւ ետ կը մնաք*. քանզի բոլոր Իսրայէլի խօսքը թագաւորին հասաւ՝ մինչեւ անոր տունը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1119:11 И царь Давид послал сказать священникам Садоку и Авиафару: скажите старейшинам Иудиным: зачем хотите вы быть последними, чтобы возвратить царя в дом его, тогда как слова всего Израиля дошли до царя в дом его?
19:11 καὶ και and; even Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ who; what ἐχρίσαμεν χριω anoint ἐφ᾿ επι in; on ἡμῶν ημων our ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die ἐν εν in τῷ ο the πολέμῳ πολεμος battle καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? ὑμεῖς υμεις you κωφεύετε κωφευω the ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even τὸ ο the ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase παντὸς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:11 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David שָׁ֠לַח šālˌaḥ שׁלח send אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to צָדֹ֨וק ṣāḏˌôq צָדֹוק Zadok וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֶבְיָתָ֥ר ʔevyāṯˌār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִים֮ kkōhᵃnîm כֹּהֵן priest לֵ lē לְ to אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say דַּבְּר֞וּ dabbᵊrˈû דבר speak אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to זִקְנֵ֤י ziqnˈê זָקֵן old יְהוּדָה֙ yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah לֵ lē לְ to אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say לָ֤מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why תִֽהְיוּ֙ ṯˈihyû היה be אַֽחֲרֹנִ֔ים ʔˈaḥᵃrōnˈîm אַחֲרֹון at the back לְ lᵊ לְ to הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בֵּיתֹ֑ו bêṯˈô בַּיִת house וּ û וְ and דְבַר֙ ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בֵּיתֹֽו׃ bêṯˈô בַּיִת house
19:11. rex vero David misit ad Sadoc et ad Abiathar sacerdotes dicens loquimini ad maiores natu Iuda dicentes cur venitis novissimi ad reducendum regem in domum suam sermo autem omnis Israhel pervenerat ad regem in domo eiusAnd king David sent to Sadoc, and Abiathar the priests, saying: Speak to the ancients of Juda, saying: Why are you the last to bring the king back to his house? (For the talk of all Israel was come to the king in his house.)
11. And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, to his house.
19:11. Then truly, king David sent to Zadok and Abiathar, the priests, saying: “Speak to those greater by birth of Judah, saying: ‘Why have you arrived last to lead back the king into his house? (For the talk in all of Israel had reached the king in his house.)
19:11. And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, [even] to his house.
And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, [even] to his house:

19:11 И царь Давид послал сказать священникам Садоку и Авиафару: скажите старейшинам Иудиным: зачем хотите вы быть последними, чтобы возвратить царя в дом его, тогда как слова всего Израиля дошли до царя в дом его?
19:11
καὶ και and; even
Αβεσσαλωμ αβεσσαλωμ who; what
ἐχρίσαμεν χριω anoint
ἐφ᾿ επι in; on
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἀπέθανεν αποθνησκω die
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
πολέμῳ πολεμος battle
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
κωφεύετε κωφευω the
ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
τὸ ο the
ῥῆμα ρημα statement; phrase
παντὸς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:11
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
שָׁ֠לַח šālˌaḥ שׁלח send
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
צָדֹ֨וק ṣāḏˌôq צָדֹוק Zadok
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֶבְיָתָ֥ר ʔevyāṯˌār אֶבְיָתָר Abiathar
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִים֮ kkōhᵃnîm כֹּהֵן priest
לֵ לְ to
אמֹר֒ ʔmˌōr אמר say
דַּבְּר֞וּ dabbᵊrˈû דבר speak
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
זִקְנֵ֤י ziqnˈê זָקֵן old
יְהוּדָה֙ yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
לֵ לְ to
אמֹ֔ר ʔmˈōr אמר say
לָ֤מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why
תִֽהְיוּ֙ ṯˈihyû היה be
אַֽחֲרֹנִ֔ים ʔˈaḥᵃrōnˈîm אַחֲרֹון at the back
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בֵּיתֹ֑ו bêṯˈô בַּיִת house
וּ û וְ and
דְבַר֙ ḏᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בֵּיתֹֽו׃ bêṯˈô בַּיִת house
19:11. rex vero David misit ad Sadoc et ad Abiathar sacerdotes dicens loquimini ad maiores natu Iuda dicentes cur venitis novissimi ad reducendum regem in domum suam sermo autem omnis Israhel pervenerat ad regem in domo eius
And king David sent to Sadoc, and Abiathar the priests, saying: Speak to the ancients of Juda, saying: Why are you the last to bring the king back to his house? (For the talk of all Israel was come to the king in his house.)
11. And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, to his house.
19:11. Then truly, king David sent to Zadok and Abiathar, the priests, saying: “Speak to those greater by birth of Judah, saying: ‘Why have you arrived last to lead back the king into his house? (For the talk in all of Israel had reached the king in his house.)
19:11. And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, [even] to his house.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
11-12: "Колено Иудино сохраняло загадочное молчание, не подавая никаких надежд для Давида. Это обстоятельство представляется несколько странным и требует некоторого объяснения". Возможно то предположение, что, не получив от Давида никаких особенных привилегий сравнительно с другими коленами (ст. 42), колено Иуды примкнуло к Авессалому сколько по чувству недовольства Давидом, столько и из ожидания получить желаемые привилегии от Авессалома. "Когда же предприятие Авессалома не удалось, и оставалось только возвратиться к старому порядку вещей, колено Иудино глубже других чувствовало свое заблуждение и стыдилось своего поступка. Его представителям совестно было явиться на глаза Давиду с повинной и с предложением верноподданства, сделавшегося столь сомнительным, и они медлили. Давид понял затруднение своего колена и, все-таки считая его, несмотря на временное увлечение, более верным оплотом своего дома, решился ободрить его кротким приглашением и напоминанием его обязанности" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 237-238).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:11: Speak unto the elders of Judah - David was afraid to fall out with this tribe: they were in possession of Jerusalem, and this was a city of great importance to him. They had joined Absalom in his rebellion; and doubtless were now ashamed of their conduct. David appears to take no notice of their infidelity, but rather to place confidence in them, that their confidence in him might be naturally excited: and, to oblige them yet farther, purposes to make Amasa captain of the host in the place of Joab.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:14
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:11: sent: Sa2 15:29, Sa2 15:35, Sa2 15:36; Kg1 2:25, Kg1 2:26, Kg1 2:35
Speak: Co2 5:20
Why are: Mat 5:16; Th2 3:9
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

When these words of all Israel were reported to David, he sent to the priests Zadok and Abiathar, saying, "Speak to the elders of Judah, why will ye be the last to bring back the king to his palace? ... Ye are my brethren, my bones and flesh (i.e., my blood relations): why then," etc.? The last clause of 2Kings 19:11, "the speech of all Israel is come to the king, even to his house," is a circumstantial clause inserted in the midst of David's words, to explain the appeal to the men of Judah not to be the last. In the lxx, and some Codices of the Vulgate, this sentence occurs twice, viz., at the end of 2Kings 19:10, and also of 2Kings 19:11; and Thenius, Ewald, and Bttcher regard the clause at the end of 2Kings 19:10 as the original one, and the repetition of it at the close of 2Kings 19:11 as a gloss. But this is certainly a mistake: for if the clause, "and the speech of all Israel came to the king to his house (at Mahanaim)," ought to stand at the close of 2Kings 19:10, and assigns the reason for David's sending to Zadok and Abiathar, 2Kings 19:11 would certainly, or rather necessarily, commence with המּלך ויּשׁלח: "The word of all Israel came to the king, and then king David sent," etc. But instead of this, it commences with שׁלח דּיד והמּלך, "But king David sent." This construction of the sentence decidedly favour the correctness of the Hebrew text; whereas the text of the Septuagint, apart altogether from the tautological repetition of the whole of the sentence in question, shows obviously enough that it is nothing more than a conjecture, by which the attempt was made to remove the difficulty occasioned by the striking position in which the circumstantial clause occurred.
Geneva 1599
And king David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the (e) priests, saying, Speak unto the elders of Judah, saying, Why are ye the last to bring the king back to his house? seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, [even] to his house.
(e) That they should reprove the negligence of the elders, seeing the people were so forward.
John Gill
And King David sent to Zadok and to Abiathar the priests,.... Who were at Jerusalem, and in his interest; perhaps by Ahimaaz and Jonathan their sons:
saying, speak unto the elders of Judah; particularly those that were at Jerusalem, with whom they had an interest:
saying, why are ye the last to bring back the king to his house? to his palace at Jerusalem, since David was of their tribe, and was first anointed their king: what might make them the more backward to it was their being so deep in the rebellion, which was formed and cherished among them, and brought to the height it was, through their connivance and encouragement, both at Hebron and Jerusalem; and therefore they might fear the resentment of David, and that he would not be easily reconciled unto them:
seeing the speech of all Israel is come to the king, even to his house: or he has received invitations from all the tribes of Israel to return to his house or palace at Jerusalem; and so this was a part of the message of David to the priests, to be told to the elders as an aggravation of their backwardness, and as an argument to excite them to their duty; though some think these are the words of the historian, to be inserted in a parenthesis, as in our version.
John Wesley
Judah - Who being the abettors of Absalom's rebellion, despaired of pardon, and therefore were backward to promote the king's restoration. His house - Even to Mahanaim, where now the king's house and family is.
19:1219:12: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցցեղսն Յուդայ. Ոսկերք իմ եւ մարմինք իմ դուք՝ ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանել զարքայ ՚ի տուն իւր[3345]։ [3345] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցծերսն Յուդայ. ուր ոմանք՝ ցցեղն։
12 Դաւիթն ասաց Յուդայի ցեղին. «Դուք իմ ոսկորն ու մարմինն էք, ինչո՞ւ էք վերջինը մնում արքային իր տունը յետ բերողների մէջ:
12 Դուք իմ եղբայրներս, ոսկորս ու մարմինս էք ու թագաւորը իր տունը դարձնելու ինչո՞ւ ետ կը մնաք’։
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցցեղն Յուդայ``. Ոսկերք իմ եւ մարմինք իմ դուք` ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանել զարքայ ի տուն իւր:

19:12: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցցեղսն Յուդայ. Ոսկերք իմ եւ մարմինք իմ դուք՝ ընդէ՞ր լինիք յետինք դարձուցանել զարքայ ՚ի տուն իւր[3345]։
[3345] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ ցծերսն Յուդայ. ուր ոմանք՝ ցցեղն։
12 Դաւիթն ասաց Յուդայի ցեղին. «Դուք իմ ոսկորն ու մարմինն էք, ինչո՞ւ էք վերջինը մնում արքային իր տունը յետ բերողների մէջ:
12 Դուք իմ եղբայրներս, ոսկորս ու մարմինս էք ու թագաւորը իր տունը դարձնելու ինչո՞ւ ետ կը մնաք’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1219:12 Вы братья мои, кости мои и плоть моя~--- вы; зачем хотите вы быть последними в возвращении царя в дом его?
19:12 καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away πρὸς προς to; toward Σαδωκ σαδωκ Sadōk; Sathok καὶ και and; even πρὸς προς to; toward Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar τοὺς ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest λέγων λεγω tell; declare λαλήσατε λαλεω talk; speak πρὸς προς to; toward τοὺς ο the πρεσβυτέρους πρεσβυτερος senior; older Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become ἔσχατοι εσχατος last; farthest part τοῦ ο the ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even λόγος λογος word; log παντὸς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:12 אַחַ֣י ʔaḥˈay אָח brother אַתֶּ֔ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you עַצְמִ֥י ʕaṣmˌî עֶצֶם bone וּ û וְ and בְשָׂרִ֖י vᵊśārˌî בָּשָׂר flesh אַתֶּ֑ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ֧מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why תִהְי֛וּ ṯihyˈû היה be אַחֲרֹנִ֖ים ʔaḥᵃrōnˌîm אַחֲרֹון at the back לְ lᵊ לְ to הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:12. fratres mei vos os meum et caro mea vos quare novissimi reducitis regemYou are my brethren, you are my bone, and my flesh, why are you the last to bring back the king?
12. Ye are my brethren, ye are my bone and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king?
19:12. You are my brothers; you are my bone and my flesh. Why are you the last to lead back the king?’
19:12. Ye [are] my brethren, ye [are] my bones and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king?
Ye [are] my brethren, ye [are] my bones and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king:

19:12 Вы братья мои, кости мои и плоть моя~--- вы; зачем хотите вы быть последними в возвращении царя в дом его?
19:12
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
ἀπέστειλεν αποστελλω send off / away
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σαδωκ σαδωκ Sadōk; Sathok
καὶ και and; even
πρὸς προς to; toward
Αβιαθαρ αβιαθαρ Abiathar; Aviathar
τοὺς ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
λαλήσατε λαλεω talk; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
τοὺς ο the
πρεσβυτέρους πρεσβυτερος senior; older
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become
ἔσχατοι εσχατος last; farthest part
τοῦ ο the
ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
λόγος λογος word; log
παντὸς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:12
אַחַ֣י ʔaḥˈay אָח brother
אַתֶּ֔ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
עַצְמִ֥י ʕaṣmˌî עֶצֶם bone
וּ û וְ and
בְשָׂרִ֖י vᵊśārˌî בָּשָׂר flesh
אַתֶּ֑ם ʔattˈem אַתֶּם you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ֧מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why
תִהְי֛וּ ṯihyˈû היה be
אַחֲרֹנִ֖ים ʔaḥᵃrōnˌîm אַחֲרֹון at the back
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָשִׁ֥יב hāšˌîv שׁוב return
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:12. fratres mei vos os meum et caro mea vos quare novissimi reducitis regem
You are my brethren, you are my bone, and my flesh, why are you the last to bring back the king?
19:12. You are my brothers; you are my bone and my flesh. Why are you the last to lead back the king?’
19:12. Ye [are] my brethren, ye [are] my bones and my flesh: wherefore then are ye the last to bring back the king?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:12: my bones: Sa2 5:1; Gen 2:23; Jdg 9:2; Eph 5:30
John Gill
Ye are my brethren, ye are my bones and my flesh,.... Being of the same tribe, and therefore he should deal gently with them, as if they were parts of his body; and not be severe upon them, for the hand they had in the conspiracy, as they might fear:
and wherefore then are ye the last to bring the king back? since they were so nearly related to him, and he so ready to forgive them.
19:1319:13: Եւ ցԱմեսայի ասասջիք. Ո՞չ ոսկր իմ եւ մարմի՛ն իմ ես դու, եւ արդ՝ օն եւ օ՛ն արասցէ՛ ինձ Աստուած եւ օն եւ օ՛ն յաւելցէ, եթէ ո՛չ իշխա՛ն զօրուն լինիցիս առաջի իմ զամենայն աւուրս փոխանակ Յովաբայ[3346]։ [3346] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Լինիցիս առաջի իմ զամենայն աւ՛՛։
13 Ամեսայիին ասացէ՛ք. “Դու իմ ոսկորն ու մարմինը չե՞ս: Աստուած ինձ այսպէս ու աւելին անի, եթէ դու ամէն ժամանակ իմ զօրքի հրամանատար չլինես Յովաբի փոխարէն”»:
13 Եւ Ամեսայիին ըսէք. ‘Դուն իմ ոսկորս ու մարմինս չե՞ս. Աստուած ինծի այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելի ընէ, եթէ Յովաբին տեղ միշտ իմ առջեւս զօրագլուխ չըլլաս’»։
Եւ ցԱմեսայի ասասջիք. Ո՞չ ոսկր իմ եւ մարմին իմ ես դու, եւ արդ օն եւ օն արասցէ ինձ Աստուած եւ օն եւ օն յաւելցէ, եթէ ոչ իշխան զօրուն լինիցիս առաջի իմ զամենայն աւուրս փոխանակ Յովաբայ:

19:13: Եւ ցԱմեսայի ասասջիք. Ո՞չ ոսկր իմ եւ մարմի՛ն իմ ես դու, եւ արդ՝ օն եւ օ՛ն արասցէ՛ ինձ Աստուած եւ օն եւ օ՛ն յաւելցէ, եթէ ո՛չ իշխա՛ն զօրուն լինիցիս առաջի իմ զամենայն աւուրս փոխանակ Յովաբայ[3346]։
[3346] Յօրինակին պակասէր. Լինիցիս առաջի իմ զամենայն աւ՛՛։
13 Ամեսայիին ասացէ՛ք. “Դու իմ ոսկորն ու մարմինը չե՞ս: Աստուած ինձ այսպէս ու աւելին անի, եթէ դու ամէն ժամանակ իմ զօրքի հրամանատար չլինես Յովաբի փոխարէն”»:
13 Եւ Ամեսայիին ըսէք. ‘Դուն իմ ոսկորս ու մարմինս չե՞ս. Աստուած ինծի այսպէս ու ասկէ աւելի ընէ, եթէ Յովաբին տեղ միշտ իմ առջեւս զօրագլուխ չըլլաս’»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1319:13 И Амессаю скажите: не кость ли моя и плоть моя~--- ты? Пусть то и то сделает со мною Бог и еще больше сделает, если ты не будешь военачальником при мне, вместо Иоава, навсегда!
19:13 ἀδελφοί αδελφος brother μου μου of me; mine ὑμεῖς υμεις you ὀστᾶ οστεον bone μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even σάρκες σαρξ flesh μου μου of me; mine ὑμεῖς υμεις you καὶ και and; even ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become ἔσχατοι εσχατος last; farthest part τοῦ ο the ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:13 וְ wᵊ וְ and לַֽ lˈa לְ to עֲמָשָׂא֙ ʕᵃmāśˌā עֲמָשָׂא Amasa תֹּֽמְר֔וּ tˈōmᵊrˈû אמר say הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֛וא lˈô לֹא not עַצְמִ֥י ʕaṣmˌî עֶצֶם bone וּ û וְ and בְשָׂרִ֖י vᵊśārˌî בָּשָׂר flesh אָ֑תָּה ʔˈāttā אַתָּה you כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus יַֽעֲשֶׂה־ yˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֣ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus יֹוסִ֔יף yôsˈîf יסף add אִם־ ʔim- אִם if לֹ֠א lˌō לֹא not שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief צָבָ֞א ṣāvˈā צָבָא service תִּהְיֶ֧ה tihyˈeh היה be לְ lᵊ לְ to פָנַ֛י fānˈay פָּנֶה face כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the יָּמִ֖ים yyāmˌîm יֹום day תַּ֥חַת tˌaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part יֹואָֽב׃ yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
19:13. et Amasae dicite nonne os meum es et caro mea haec faciat mihi Deus et haec addat si non magister militiae fueris coram me omni tempore pro IoabAnd say ye to Amasa: Art not thou my bone, and my flesh? So do God to me and add more, if thou be not the chief captain of the army before me always in the place of Joab.
13. And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not my bone and my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab.
19:13. And say to Amasa: ‘Are you not my bone and my flesh? May God do these things, and may he add these other things, if you will not be the leader of the military in my sight, for all time, in the place of Joab.’ ”
19:13. And say ye to Amasa, [Art] thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab.
And say ye to Amasa, [Art] thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab:

19:13 И Амессаю скажите: не кость ли моя и плоть моя~--- ты? Пусть то и то сделает со мною Бог и еще больше сделает, если ты не будешь военачальником при мне, вместо Иоава, навсегда!
19:13
ἀδελφοί αδελφος brother
μου μου of me; mine
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
ὀστᾶ οστεον bone
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
σάρκες σαρξ flesh
μου μου of me; mine
ὑμεῖς υμεις you
καὶ και and; even
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
γίνεσθε γινομαι happen; become
ἔσχατοι εσχατος last; farthest part
τοῦ ο the
ἐπιστρέψαι επιστρεφω turn around; return
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:13
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
עֲמָשָׂא֙ ʕᵃmāśˌā עֲמָשָׂא Amasa
תֹּֽמְר֔וּ tˈōmᵊrˈû אמר say
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֛וא lˈô לֹא not
עַצְמִ֥י ʕaṣmˌî עֶצֶם bone
וּ û וְ and
בְשָׂרִ֖י vᵊśārˌî בָּשָׂר flesh
אָ֑תָּה ʔˈāttā אַתָּה you
כֹּ֣ה kˈō כֹּה thus
יַֽעֲשֶׂה־ yˈaʕᵃśeh- עשׂה make
לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to
אֱלֹהִים֙ ʔᵉlōhîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֣ה ḵˈō כֹּה thus
יֹוסִ֔יף yôsˈîf יסף add
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
לֹ֠א lˌō לֹא not
שַׂר־ śar- שַׂר chief
צָבָ֞א ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
תִּהְיֶ֧ה tihyˈeh היה be
לְ lᵊ לְ to
פָנַ֛י fānˈay פָּנֶה face
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
יָּמִ֖ים yyāmˌîm יֹום day
תַּ֥חַת tˌaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
יֹואָֽב׃ yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
19:13. et Amasae dicite nonne os meum es et caro mea haec faciat mihi Deus et haec addat si non magister militiae fueris coram me omni tempore pro Ioab
And say ye to Amasa: Art not thou my bone, and my flesh? So do God to me and add more, if thou be not the chief captain of the army before me always in the place of Joab.
19:13. And say to Amasa: ‘Are you not my bone and my flesh? May God do these things, and may he add these other things, if you will not be the leader of the military in my sight, for all time, in the place of Joab.’ ”
19:13. And say ye to Amasa, [Art] thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
13: Не кость ли ты моя и плоть моя - ты? См. XVII:25.

Вместо Иоава, навсегда: резкая самостоятельность Иоава и случай явного нарушения им воли своего царя (XVIII:5, 9-17), - помимо же того, что предметом последней своевольной выходки Иоава было лицо, особенно близкое Давиду, - не могли не оттолкнуть от него Давида.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:13: Of my bone ... - Render as in preceding verse, "art thou not my bone and my flesh?" It is curious to note how the phrase is used in Sa2 5:1 of common descent from Israel, in Sa2 19:12 of the closer kindred of the tribe of Judah, and in this verse of the yet nearer kindred between David and Amasa his sister's son.
Captain ... in the room of Joab - It is very plain that David felt the weight of Joab's overbearing influence to be very oppressive (compare Sa2 19:22; Sa2 3:39; Sa2 16:10). He was, at this time, very angry with Joab for killing Absalom; and so, thinking it of vital importance to win over Amasa and the army of Judah, he did not scruple to offer him Joab's high post.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:13: Amasa: Sa2 17:25; Ch1 2:16, Ch1 2:17, Ch1 12:18
God: Rut 1:17; Kg1 19:2
room of Joab: Sa2 19:5-7, Sa2 3:29, Sa2 3:30, Sa2 8:16, Sa2 18:11
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"And say ye to Amasa, Art thou not my bone and flesh? so shall God do to me, and so add, if thou shalt not be prince of the army (chief captain) before me continually in the place of Joab."
Geneva 1599
And say ye to Amasa, [Art] thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? God do so to me, and more also, if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the (f) room of Joab.
(f) By this policy David thought that by winning the captain, he would have the hearts of all the people.
John Gill
And say ye to Amasa,.... Who was the general of Absalom's army, and who might fear he should never be pardoned, whoever was, and looked upon his case as desperate; who had led on the army with Absalom against the king's threes, and fought them:
art thou not of my bone, and of my flesh? nearly related to him, being his sister's son:
God do so to me, and more also: than he had done to Absalom; or he imprecates the greatest evil upon himself that could be thought of or named:
if thou be not captain of the host before me continually in the room of Joab; signifying that he would not only pardon the treason he had been guilty of, but raise him to the highest post in the army; and to assure him of it, of which he might be doubtful, considering what he had done to merit his displeasure, he makes this oath or imprecation. Joab had got his ill will by many instances, as by the murder of Abner, and now by slaying Absalom against his orders; and by his rude and insolent behaviour to him when lamenting the death of his son; he wanted to be rid of him, and now, having an opportunity of putting a valiant man into his place, and thereby attaching him to his interest, he was determined to make use of it.
John Wesley
Of Joab - Who, besides his other crimes, had lately exasperated the king by his murder of Absalom, contrary to David's express command. And therefore the king having now the opportunity of another person who had a greater interest than Joab, gladly complies with it, that so he might both chastise Joab for his faults, and rescue himself from the bondage in which Joab had hitherto held him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
And say ye to Amasa, &c.--This also was a dextrous stroke of policy. David was fully alive to the importance, for extinguishing the rebellion, of withdrawing from that cause the only leader who could keep it alive; and he, therefore, secretly intimated his intention to raise Amasa to the command of the army in the place of Joab, whose overbearing haughtiness had become intolerable. The king justly reckoned, that from natural temper as well as gratitude for the royal pardon, he would prove a more tractable servant; and David, doubtless, intended in all sincerity to fulfil this promise. But Joab managed to retain his high position (see on 2Kings 20:4-10).
19:1419:14: Եւ դարձո՛յց զսիրտ ամենայն Յուդայ իբրեւ զառն միոջ, եւ առաքեցին առ արքայ եւ ասեն. Դարձի՛ր դու՝ եւ ամենայն ծառայք քո։
14 Դաւիթը Յուդայի երկրի բոլոր մարդկանց սրտերը մէկ մարդու սրտի պէս դէպի իրեն դարձրեց, եւ սրանք պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեցին արքայի մօտ՝ ասելով. «Յե՛տ դարձէք դու եւ քո բոլոր ծառաները»:
14 Եւ Յուդայի բոլոր մարդոց սիրտը մէկ մարդու սրտի պէս իրեն դարձուց եւ անոնք թագաւորին պատգամաւորներ ղրկեցին՝ ըսելով. «Դարձի՛ր, թէ՛ դուն եւ թէ՛ քու բոլոր ծառաներդ»։
Եւ դարձոյց զսիրտ ամենայն Յուդայ իբրեւ զառն միոջ, եւ առաքեցին առ արքայ եւ ասեն. Դարձիր դու եւ ամենայն ծառայք քո:

19:14: Եւ դարձո՛յց զսիրտ ամենայն Յուդայ իբրեւ զառն միոջ, եւ առաքեցին առ արքայ եւ ասեն. Դարձի՛ր դու՝ եւ ամենայն ծառայք քո։
14 Դաւիթը Յուդայի երկրի բոլոր մարդկանց սրտերը մէկ մարդու սրտի պէս դէպի իրեն դարձրեց, եւ սրանք պատգամաւորներ ուղարկեցին արքայի մօտ՝ ասելով. «Յե՛տ դարձէք դու եւ քո բոլոր ծառաները»:
14 Եւ Յուդայի բոլոր մարդոց սիրտը մէկ մարդու սրտի պէս իրեն դարձուց եւ անոնք թագաւորին պատգամաւորներ ղրկեցին՝ ըսելով. «Դարձի՛ր, թէ՛ դուն եւ թէ՛ քու բոլոր ծառաներդ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1419:14 И склонил он сердце всех Иудеев, как одного человека; и послали они к царю {сказать}: возвратись ты и все слуги твои.
19:14 καὶ και and; even τῷ ο the Αμεσσαϊ αμεσσαι state; mentioned οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually ὀστοῦν οστεον bone μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even σάρξ σαρξ flesh μου μου of me; mine σύ συ you καὶ και and; even νῦν νυν now; present τάδε οδε further; this ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make μοι μοι me ὁ ο the θεὸς θεος God καὶ και and; even τάδε οδε further; this προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue εἰ ει if; whether μὴ μη not ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability ἔσῃ ειμι be ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing ἐμοῦ εμου my πάσας πας all; every τὰς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of Ιωαβ ιωαβ Iōab; Ioav
19:14 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֛ט yyˈaṭ נטה extend אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] לְבַ֥ב lᵊvˌav לֵבָב heart כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּשְׁלְחוּ֙ yyišlᵊḥˌû שׁלח send אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king שׁ֥וּב šˌûv שׁוב return אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עֲבָדֶֽיךָ׃ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant
19:14. et inclinavit cor omnium virorum Iuda quasi viri unius miseruntque ad regem dicentes revertere tu et omnes servi tuiAnd he inclined the heart of all the men of Juda, as it were of one man: and they sent to the king, saying: Return thou, and all thy servants.
14. And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as one man; so that they sent unto the king, , Return thou, and all thy servants.
19:14. And he inclined the heart of all the men of Judah, as if one man. And they sent to the king, saying, “Return, you and all your servants.”
19:14. And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as [the heart of] one man; so that they sent [this word] unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants.
And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as [the heart of] one man; so that they sent [this word] unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants:

19:14 И склонил он сердце всех Иудеев, как одного человека; и послали они к царю {сказать}: возвратись ты и все слуги твои.
19:14
καὶ και and; even
τῷ ο the
Αμεσσαϊ αμεσσαι state; mentioned
οὐχὶ ουχι not; not actually
ὀστοῦν οστεον bone
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
σάρξ σαρξ flesh
μου μου of me; mine
σύ συ you
καὶ και and; even
νῦν νυν now; present
τάδε οδε further; this
ποιήσαι ποιεω do; make
μοι μοι me
ο the
θεὸς θεος God
καὶ και and; even
τάδε οδε further; this
προσθείη προστιθημι add; continue
εἰ ει if; whether
μὴ μη not
ἄρχων αρχων ruling; ruler
δυνάμεως δυναμις power; ability
ἔσῃ ειμι be
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
ἐμοῦ εμου my
πάσας πας all; every
τὰς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
Ιωαβ ιωαβ Iōab; Ioav
19:14
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֛ט yyˈaṭ נטה extend
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
לְבַ֥ב lᵊvˌav לֵבָב heart
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֖ה yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּשְׁלְחוּ֙ yyišlᵊḥˌû שׁלח send
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
שׁ֥וּב šˌûv שׁוב return
אַתָּ֖ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עֲבָדֶֽיךָ׃ ʕᵃvāḏˈeʸḵā עֶבֶד servant
19:14. et inclinavit cor omnium virorum Iuda quasi viri unius miseruntque ad regem dicentes revertere tu et omnes servi tui
And he inclined the heart of all the men of Juda, as it were of one man: and they sent to the king, saying: Return thou, and all thy servants.
19:14. And he inclined the heart of all the men of Judah, as if one man. And they sent to the king, saying, “Return, you and all your servants.”
19:14. And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as [the heart of] one man; so that they sent [this word] unto the king, Return thou, and all thy servants.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:14: And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah - The measures that he pursued were the best calculated that could be to accomplish this salutary end. Appear to distrust those whom you have some reason to suspect, and you increase their caution and distrust. Put as much confidence in them as you safely can, and this will not fail to excite their confidence towards you.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:16
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:14: he bowed: The measures that he pursued were the best calculated that could be adopted for accomplishing this salutary end. David appears to take no notice of their infidelity, but rather to place confidence in them, that their confidence in him might be naturally excited; and to oblige them yet farther, purposes to make Amasa general of the army, instead of Joab.
even: Jdg 20:1; Psa 110:2, Psa 110:3; Act 4:32
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Thus he (David) inclined the heart of all the people as of one man, and they sent to the king, saying, "Return thou, with all thy servants." The result of David's message to the priests is given summarily here. The subject to ויּט is David, not Amasa or Zadok. So far as the fact itself is concerned, it was certainly wise of David to send to the members of his own tribe, and appeal to them not to be behind the rest of the tribes in taking part in his restoration to the kingdom, lest it should appear as though the tribe of Judah, to which David himself belonged, was dissatisfied with his victory, since it was in that tribe that the rebellion itself first broke out; and this would inevitably feed the jealousy between Judah and the rest of the tribes. But it was not only unwise, but unjust, to give to Amasa, the traitor-general of the rebels, a promise on oath that he should be commander-in-chief in the place of Joab; for even if the promise was only given privately at first, the fact that it had been given could not remain a secret from Joab very long, and would be sure to stir up his ambition, and lead him to the commission of fresh crimes, and in all probability the enmity of this powerful general would become dangerous to the throne of David. For however Joab might have excited David's anger by slaying Absalom, and by the offensive manner in which he had reproved the king for giving way to his grief, David ought to have suppressed his anger in his existing circumstances, and ought not to have rendered evil for evil, especially as he was not only about to pardon Amasa's crime, but even to reward him as one of his faithful servants.
John Gill
And he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah, even as the heart of one man,.... This the Jewish commentators generally understand of Amasa that he used his interest with the men of Judah, and so wrought upon them, that they agreed as one man to send for the king, and bring him back; but it seems best to understand it of David, who by these gentle methods, kind messages, and affectionate speeches, powerfully inclined and engaged the hearts of the people towards him; so that they were unanimously and affectionately agreed to restore him: in this way David chose to return; he could have come without their leave, or any invitation from them, as he was their lawful king, and a victorious one, the rebellion being crushed; and had it in his power to chastise those concerned in it, and use them with severity; but he chose rather to gain the hearts of his people, and to come in a way peaceable to them, and honourable to himself:
so that they sent this word unto the king, return thou and all thy servants; perhaps by the same messengers that David sent; or it may be, rather for honour's sake they deputed some of their principal men to wait on David, and invite him to return to them with all his retinue and army, promising allegiance and fidelity to him.
John Wesley
He bowed - David by this prudent and kind message and his free offer of pardon.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
he bowed the heart of all the men of Judah--that is, Amasa, who had been won over, used his great influence in re-attaching the whole tribe of Judah to the interest of David.
19:1519:15: Եւ դարձա՛ւ արքայ, եւ եկն մինչեւ ցՅորդանան։ Եւ արք Յուդայ եկին ՚ի Գաղգաղայ՝ երթա՛լ ընդ առաջ արքայի, եւ անցուցանե՛լ զարքայ ընդ Յորդանան։
15 Արքան վերադարձաւ ու եկաւ մինչեւ Յորդանան գետը: Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ եկան Գաղգաղա՝ արքային դիմաւորելու եւ Յորդանան գետով անցկացնելու համար:
15 Այն ատեն թագաւորը դարձաւ ու մինչեւ Յորդանան եկաւ։ Յուդան ալ մինչեւ Գաղգաղա եկաւ, որպէս զի թագաւորը դիմաւորէ ու թագաւորը Յորդանանէն անցընէ։
Եւ դարձաւ արքայ եւ եկն մինչեւ ցՅորդանան. եւ արք Յուդայ եկին ի Գաղգաղայ` երթալ ընդ առաջ արքայի, եւ անցուցանել զարքայ ընդ Յորդանան:

19:15: Եւ դարձա՛ւ արքայ, եւ եկն մինչեւ ցՅորդանան։ Եւ արք Յուդայ եկին ՚ի Գաղգաղայ՝ երթա՛լ ընդ առաջ արքայի, եւ անցուցանե՛լ զարքայ ընդ Յորդանան։
15 Արքան վերադարձաւ ու եկաւ մինչեւ Յորդանան գետը: Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ եկան Գաղգաղա՝ արքային դիմաւորելու եւ Յորդանան գետով անցկացնելու համար:
15 Այն ատեն թագաւորը դարձաւ ու մինչեւ Յորդանան եկաւ։ Յուդան ալ մինչեւ Գաղգաղա եկաւ, որպէս զի թագաւորը դիմաւորէ ու թագաւորը Յորդանանէն անցընէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1519:15 И возвратился царь, и пришел к Иордану, а Иудеи пришли в Галгал, чтобы встретить царя и перевезти царя чрез Иордан.
19:15 καὶ και and; even ἔκλινεν κλινω bend; tip over τὴν ο the καρδίαν καρδια heart παντὸς πας all; every ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha ὡς ως.1 as; how ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband ἑνός εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even ἀπέστειλαν αποστελλω send off / away πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare ἐπιστράφητι επιστρεφω turn around; return σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the δοῦλοί δουλος subject σου σου of you; your
19:15 וַ wa וְ and יָּ֣שָׁב yyˈāšov שׁוב return הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יָּבֹ֖א yyāvˌō בוא come עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֑ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan וִ wi וְ and יהוּדָ֞ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come הַ ha הַ the גִּלְגָּ֗לָה ggilgˈālā גִּלְגָּל Gilgal לָ lā לְ to לֶ֨כֶת֙ lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk לִ li לְ to קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לְ lᵊ לְ to הַעֲבִ֥יר haʕᵃvˌîr עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּֽן׃ yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:15. et reversus est rex et venit usque ad Iordanem et Iuda venit in Galgala ut occurreret regi et transduceret eum IordanemAnd the king returned and came as far as the Jordan, and all Juda came as far as Galgal to meet the king, and to bring him over the Jordan.
15. So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to bring the king over Jordan.
19:15. And the king returned. And he went as far as the Jordan, and all of Judah went as far as Gilgal, so as to meet the king, and to lead him across the Jordan.
19:15. So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan.
So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan:

19:15 И возвратился царь, и пришел к Иордану, а Иудеи пришли в Галгал, чтобы встретить царя и перевезти царя чрез Иордан.
19:15
καὶ και and; even
ἔκλινεν κλινω bend; tip over
τὴν ο the
καρδίαν καρδια heart
παντὸς πας all; every
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
ἑνός εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
ἀπέστειλαν αποστελλω send off / away
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
λέγοντες λεγω tell; declare
ἐπιστράφητι επιστρεφω turn around; return
σὺ συ you
καὶ και and; even
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
δοῦλοί δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
19:15
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֣שָׁב yyˈāšov שׁוב return
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יָּבֹ֖א yyāvˌō בוא come
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֑ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
וִ wi וְ and
יהוּדָ֞ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
בָּ֣א bˈā בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְגָּ֗לָה ggilgˈālā גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
לָ לְ to
לֶ֨כֶת֙ lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַעֲבִ֥יר haʕᵃvˌîr עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּֽן׃ yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:15. et reversus est rex et venit usque ad Iordanem et Iuda venit in Galgala ut occurreret regi et transduceret eum Iordanem
And the king returned and came as far as the Jordan, and all Juda came as far as Galgal to meet the king, and to bring him over the Jordan.
19:15. And the king returned. And he went as far as the Jordan, and all of Judah went as far as Gilgal, so as to meet the king, and to lead him across the Jordan.
19:15. So the king returned, and came to Jordan. And Judah came to Gilgal, to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:15: Gilgal: Jos 5:9; Sa1 11:14, Sa1 11:15
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Return of the king; and occurrences at the crossing of the Jordan. - 2Kings 19:15-23. Pardon of Shimei. - 2Kings 19:15, 2Kings 19:16. When David reached the Jordan on his return, and Judah had come to Gilgal "to meet him, to conduct the king over the Jordan," i.e., to form an escort at the crossing, Shimei the Benjaminite hastened down from Bahurim (see 2Kings 16:5.) with the men of Judah to meet David.
John Gill
So the king returned, and came to Jordan,.... From Mahanaim thither, which according to Bunting (i) was twenty eight miles:
and Judah came to Gilgal; that is, the elders, or principal men of the tribe of Judah, came thither; which place, according to the same writer (k), was twelve miles from Jerusalem, and four from Jordan; and was the first place the Israelites came to when they passed that river in Joshua's time; but it seems to be rather more; See Gill on Josh 2:1 and See Gill on Josh 4:19,
to go to meet the king, to conduct the king over Jordan; but then they must proceed further on, for Gilgal seems to be live or six miles on this side Jordan.
(i) Travels, &c. p. 142. (k) Travels, &c. p. 142, 143.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Judah came to Gilgal--the most convenient place where preparations could be made for bringing the king and court over the Jordan.
19:1619:16: Եւ աճապարեա՛ց Սեմէի որդի Գերայ որդւոյ Յիմենայ ՚ի Բաւորիմայ, եւ է՛ջ ընդ առն Յուդայ ընդ առա՛ջ արքայի Դաւթի.
16 Յեմինայի որդի Գերայի որդի բաւուրիմացի Սեմէին շտապեց ու Յուդայի երկրի մարդկանց հետ, իր հետ ունենալով Բենիամինի երկրից հազար մարդ, եկաւ դիմաւորելու Դաւիթ արքային:
16 Ու Գերայի որդին Բաւուրիմացի Բենիամինեան Սեմէին արտորալով՝ Յուդայի մարդոցը հետ Դաւիթ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու իջաւ։
Եւ աճապարեաց Սեմէի որդի Գերեայ որդւոյ Յեմինայ ի Բաւուրիմայ, եւ էջ ընդ առն Յուդայ ընդ առաջ արքայի Դաւթի:

19:16: Եւ աճապարեա՛ց Սեմէի որդի Գերայ որդւոյ Յիմենայ ՚ի Բաւորիմայ, եւ է՛ջ ընդ առն Յուդայ ընդ առա՛ջ արքայի Դաւթի.
16 Յեմինայի որդի Գերայի որդի բաւուրիմացի Սեմէին շտապեց ու Յուդայի երկրի մարդկանց հետ, իր հետ ունենալով Բենիամինի երկրից հազար մարդ, եկաւ դիմաւորելու Դաւիթ արքային:
16 Ու Գերայի որդին Բաւուրիմացի Բենիամինեան Սեմէին արտորալով՝ Յուդայի մարդոցը հետ Դաւիթ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու իջաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1619:16 И поспешил Семей, сын Геры, Вениамитянин из Бахурима, и пошел с Иудеями навстречу царю Давиду,
19:16 καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go ἕως εως till; until τοῦ ο the Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis καὶ και and; even ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go εἰς εις into; for Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα the πορεύεσθαι πορευομαι travel; go εἰς εις into; for ἀπαντὴν απαντη the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king διαβιβάσαι διαβιβαζω the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:16 וַ wa וְ and יְמַהֵ֗ר yᵊmahˈēr מהר hasten שִׁמְעִ֤י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son גֵּרָא֙ gērˌā גֵּרָא Gera בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the יְמִינִ֔י yᵊmînˈî יְמִינִי Benjaminite אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] מִ mi מִן from בַּֽחוּרִ֑ים bbˈaḥûrˈîm בַּחֻרִים Bahurim וַ wa וְ and יֵּ֨רֶד֙ yyˈēreḏ ירד descend עִם־ ʕim- עִם with אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah לִ li לְ to קְרַ֖את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֥לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
19:16. festinavit autem Semei filius Gera filii Iemini de Baurim et descendit cum viris Iuda in occursum regis DavidAnd Semei the son of Gera the son of Jemini of Bahurim, made haste and went down with the men of Juda to meet king David,
16. And Shimei the son of Gera, the Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
19:16. And Shimei, the son of Gera, the son of Benjamin, from Bahurim, hurried and descended with the men of Judah to meet king David,
19:16. And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which [was] of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which [was] of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David:

19:16 И поспешил Семей, сын Геры, Вениамитянин из Бахурима, и пошел с Иудеями навстречу царю Давиду,
19:16
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἦλθεν ερχομαι come; go
ἕως εως till; until
τοῦ ο the
Ιορδάνου ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
καὶ και and; even
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
ἦλθαν ερχομαι come; go
εἰς εις into; for
Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα the
πορεύεσθαι πορευομαι travel; go
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπαντὴν απαντη the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
διαβιβάσαι διαβιβαζω the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:16
וַ wa וְ and
יְמַהֵ֗ר yᵊmahˈēr מהר hasten
שִׁמְעִ֤י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
גֵּרָא֙ gērˌā גֵּרָא Gera
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
יְמִינִ֔י yᵊmînˈî יְמִינִי Benjaminite
אֲשֶׁ֖ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
מִ mi מִן from
בַּֽחוּרִ֑ים bbˈaḥûrˈîm בַּחֻרִים Bahurim
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּ֨רֶד֙ yyˈēreḏ ירד descend
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֖את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֥לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
דָּוִֽד׃ dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
19:16. festinavit autem Semei filius Gera filii Iemini de Baurim et descendit cum viris Iuda in occursum regis David
And Semei the son of Gera the son of Jemini of Bahurim, made haste and went down with the men of Juda to meet king David,
16. And Shimei the son of Gera, the Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
19:16. And Shimei, the son of Gera, the son of Benjamin, from Bahurim, hurried and descended with the men of Judah to meet king David,
19:16. And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which [was] of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
16: См. XVI:5-11.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
David Pardons Shimei. B. C. 1023.

16 And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which was of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David. 17 And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king. 18 And there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king's household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan; 19 And said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart. 20 For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king. 21 But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD's anointed? 22 And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I am this day king over Israel? 23 Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him.
Perhaps Jordan was never passed with so much solemnity, nor with so many remarkable occurrences, as it was now, since Israel passed it under Joshua. David, in his afflictive flight, remembered God particularly from the land of Jordan (Ps. xlii. 6), and now that land, more than any other, was graced with the glories of his return. David's soldiers furnished themselves with accommodations for their passage over this river, but, for his own family, a ferry-boat was sent on purpose, v. 18. A fleet of boats, say some; a bridge of boats was made, say others; the best convenience they had to serve him with. Two remarkable persons met him on the banks of Jordan, both of whom had abused him wretchedly when he was in his flight.
I. Ziba, who had abused him with his fair tongue, and by accusing his master, had obtained from the king a grant of his estate, ch. xvi. 4. A greater abuse he could not have done him, than, by imposing upon his credulity, to draw him in to do a thing so unkind to the son of his friend Jonathan. He comes now, with a retinue of sons and servants, to meet the king (v. 17), that he may obtain the king's favour, and so come off the better when Mephibosheth shall shortly undeceive him, and clear himself, v. 26.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:16: Shimei the son of Gera - It appears that Shimei was a powerful chieftain in the land; for he had here, in his retinue, no less than a thousand men.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:18
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:16: Shimei being aware that Judah was unanimous in recalling the king, lost no time in trying to make his peace with David, by bringing a large Benjamite force with him.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:16: Shimei: It appears that Shimei was a powerful chieftain in the land; for he had here in his retinue no less than a thousand men. Sa2 16:5-13; Kg1 2:8, Kg1 2:36-46
hasted: Job 2:4; Pro 6:4, Pro 6:5; Mat 5:25
Geneva 1599
And (g) Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which [was] of Bahurim, hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet king David.
(g) Who had before reviled him, (2Kings 16:13).
John Gill
And Shimei the son of Gera, a Benjamite, which was of Bahurim,.... Of whom see 2Kings 16:5,
hasted and came down with the men of Judah to meet King David: he took the first opportunity to meet the king, and ask his pardon for his ill treatment of him when he fled from Jerusalem; for, hearing: that Absalom was slain, and the victory was on the side of David, who was returning in triumph, he thought it advisable as soon as possible to make his submission, and entreat forgiveness, lest he should fall a just sacrifice to his vengeance; and a better opportunity he could not well have than to go along with the men of Judah, who met the king first of all.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Shemei . . . a thousand men of Benjamin with him--This display of [Shemei's] followers was to show what force he could raise against or in support of the king. Expressing the deepest regret for his former outrageous conduct, he was pardoned on the spot; and although the son of Zeruiah urged the expediency of making this chief a public example, his officiousness was repulsed by David with magnanimity, and with the greater confidence that he felt himself now re-established in the kingdom (see on 3Kings 2:8).
19:1719:17: եւ հազար այր ընդ նմա ՚ի Բենիամինէ, եւ Սիբա՝ պատանի տանն Սաւուղայ, եւ հնգետասանեքին որդիք նորա ընդ նմա, եւ քսանեքի՛ն ծառայք նորա ընդ նմա. եւ կազմեցին զՅորդանան առաջի արքայի։
17 Սաւուղի տան ծառայ Սիբան իր տասնհինգ որդիների եւ քսան ծառաների հետ եկաւ, որ կազմակերպի արքայի անցումը Յորդանան գետից:
17 Անոր հետ Բենիամինէն հազար մարդ կար ու Սաւուղին տանը ծառան Սիբա իր տասնըհինգ որդիներովը եւ քսան ծառաներովը եկաւ ու թագաւորին առջեւ Յորդանան հասան*։
եւ հազար այր ընդ նմա ի Բենիամինէ, եւ Սիբա պատանի տանն Սաւուղայ, եւ հնգետասանեքին որդիք նորա ընդ նմա, եւ քսանեքին ծառայք նորա ընդ նմա, եւ [273]կազմեցին զՅորդանան առաջի արքայի:

19:17: եւ հազար այր ընդ նմա ՚ի Բենիամինէ, եւ Սիբա՝ պատանի տանն Սաւուղայ, եւ հնգետասանեքին որդիք նորա ընդ նմա, եւ քսանեքի՛ն ծառայք նորա ընդ նմա. եւ կազմեցին զՅորդանան առաջի արքայի։
17 Սաւուղի տան ծառայ Սիբան իր տասնհինգ որդիների եւ քսան ծառաների հետ եկաւ, որ կազմակերպի արքայի անցումը Յորդանան գետից:
17 Անոր հետ Բենիամինէն հազար մարդ կար ու Սաւուղին տանը ծառան Սիբա իր տասնըհինգ որդիներովը եւ քսան ծառաներովը եկաւ ու թագաւորին առջեւ Յորդանան հասան*։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1719:17 и тысяча человек из Вениамитян с ним, и Сива, слуга дома Саулова, с пятнадцатью сыновьями своими и двадцатью рабами своими; и перешли они Иордан пред лицем царя [и приготовили для царя переправу чрез Иордан].
19:17 καὶ και and; even ἐτάχυνεν ταχυνω Semeΐ; Semi υἱὸς υιος son Γηρα γηρα son τοῦ ο the Ιεμενι ιεμενι from; out of Βαουριμ βαουριμ and; even κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend μετὰ μετα with; amid ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha εἰς εις into; for ἀπαντὴν απαντη the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
19:17 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶ֨לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man עִמֹּו֮ ʕimmˈô עִם with מִ mi מִן from בִּנְיָמִן֒ bbinyāmˌin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin וְ wᵊ וְ and צִיבָ֗א ṣîvˈā צִיבָא Ziba נַ֚עַר ˈnaʕar נַעַר boy בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֨שֶׁת ḥᵃmˌēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five עָשָׂ֥ר ʕāśˌār עָשָׂר -teen בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and צָלְח֥וּ ṣālᵊḥˌû צלח be strong הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:17. cum mille viris de Beniamin et Siba puer de domo Saul et quindecim filii eius ac viginti servi erant cum eo et inrumpentes Iordanem ante regemWith a thousand men of Benjamin, and Siba the servant of the house of Saul: and his fifteen sons, and twenty servants were with him: and going over the Jordan,
17. And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went through Jordan in the presence of the king.
19:17. with one thousand men from Benjamin, and with Ziba, the servant from the house of Saul. And with him were his fifteen sons and twenty servants. And going into the Jordan,
19:17. And [there were] a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king.
And [there were] a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king:

19:17 и тысяча человек из Вениамитян с ним, и Сива, слуга дома Саулова, с пятнадцатью сыновьями своими и двадцатью рабами своими; и перешли они Иордан пред лицем царя [и приготовили для царя переправу чрез Иордан].
19:17
καὶ και and; even
ἐτάχυνεν ταχυνω Semeΐ; Semi
υἱὸς υιος son
Γηρα γηρα son
τοῦ ο the
Ιεμενι ιεμενι from; out of
Βαουριμ βαουριμ and; even
κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend
μετὰ μετα with; amid
ἀνδρὸς ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπαντὴν απαντη the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
19:17
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶ֨לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
עִמֹּו֮ ʕimmˈô עִם with
מִ mi מִן from
בִּנְיָמִן֒ bbinyāmˌin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
צִיבָ֗א ṣîvˈā צִיבָא Ziba
נַ֚עַר ˈnaʕar נַעַר boy
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֨שֶׁת ḥᵃmˌēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five
עָשָׂ֥ר ʕāśˌār עָשָׂר -teen
בָּנָ֛יו bānˈāʸw בֵּן son
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
עֲבָדָ֖יו ʕᵃvāḏˌāʸw עֶבֶד servant
אִתֹּ֑ו ʔittˈô אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
צָלְח֥וּ ṣālᵊḥˌû צלח be strong
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֥י fᵊnˌê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:17. cum mille viris de Beniamin et Siba puer de domo Saul et quindecim filii eius ac viginti servi erant cum eo et inrumpentes Iordanem ante regem
With a thousand men of Benjamin, and Siba the servant of the house of Saul: and his fifteen sons, and twenty servants were with him: and going over the Jordan,
17. And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went through Jordan in the presence of the king.
19:17. with one thousand men from Benjamin, and with Ziba, the servant from the house of Saul. And with him were his fifteen sons and twenty servants. And going into the Jordan,
19:17. And [there were] a thousand men of Benjamin with him, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him; and they went over Jordan before the king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
17: См. XVI:1-4.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:17: Before the king - i. e., "to meet the king." Compare Sa2 20:8. The king was on the east bank, and they crossed over (by the ford) from the west bank to go to him.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:17: Ziba: Sa2 19:26, Sa2 19:27, Sa2 9:2, Sa2 9:10, Sa2 16:1-4
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

There also came along with Shimei a thousand men of Benjamin, and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul, with his fifteen sons and twenty servants (see 2Kings 9:10); and they went over the Jordan before the king, viz., through a ford, and the ferry-boat had crossed over to carry over the king's family, and to do whatever seemed good to him, i.e., to be placed at the king's sole disposal. And Shimei fell down before the king, בּעברו, i.e., "when he (David) was about to cross over the Jordan," not "when Shimei had crossed over the Jordan;" for after what has just been stated, such a remark would be superfluous: moreover, it is very doubtful whether the infinitive with בּ can express the sense of the pluperfect. Shimei said, "Let not my lord impute to me any crime, and do not remember how thy servant hath sinned."
John Gill
And there were a thousand men of Benjamin with him,.... Of which tribe he was, and these were either a band of soldiers, of which he was the chiliarch; or tenants of his, which showed him to be a great man; or his neighbours, and persons of some figure, whom he prevailed upon to come as intercessors for him:
and Ziba the servant of the house of Saul; who had imposed upon David, and got his master's inheritance from him, knowing that David would be undeceived by Mephibosheth his master, when he came to Jerusalem; and therefore that he might be more tenderly dealt with, and come off the better, he was thus forward to meet the king, and pay his respects to him:
and his fifteen sons and his twenty servants with him: which made a considerable appearance; see 2Kings 9:10,
and they went over Jordan before the king: to meet him on the other side, both Shimei and his a thousand men, and Ziba with his sons and servants.
John Wesley
With him - Whom he brought, partly to shew his interest in the people, and partly, as intercessors on his behalf, and as witnesses of David's clemency or severity, that in him they might see what the rest of them might expect. Ziba - Who, being conscious of his former abuse of David, and of his master Mephibosheth, which he knew the king would understand, designed to sweeten David's spirit towards him, by forwardness in meeting him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Ziba, the servant of the house of Saul--He had deceived his master; and when ordered to make ready the ass for the lame prince to go and meet the king, he slipped away by himself to pay court first; so that Mephibosheth, being lame, had to remain in Jerusalem till the king's arrival.
19:1819:18: Եւ հարին սպասաւորութիւն անցուցանելոյ զարքայ. եւ անցի՛ն անցաւորք զարթուցանե՛լ զտունն արքայի, եւ առնել զողորմութիւն առաջի աչաց նորա։ Սեմէի որդի Գերայ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց առաջի արքայի՝ մինչ անցանէր ընդ Յորդանան[3347], [3347] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ անցանէր ընդ։
18 Լաստեր պատրաստեցին, որ անցկացնեն արքայի ընտանիքը եւ նրա ողորմածութեանն արժանանան: Մինչ արքան Յորդանան գետն էր անցնում, Գերայի որդի Սեմէին երեսնիվայր ընկաւ արքայի առաջ:
18 Թագաւորին տունը անցընելու համար ու անոր աչքերուն հաճոյ երեւցածը ընելու համար նաւակ մը անցաւ։ Երբ թագաւորը Յորդանանէն անցաւ, Գերայի որդին Սեմէի՝ թագաւորին առջեւ ինկաւ
Եւ [274]հարին սպասաւորութիւն անցուցանելոյ զարքայ. եւ անցին անցաւորք զարթուցանել`` զտունն արքայի, եւ առնել [275]զողորմութիւն առաջի աչաց նորա. եւ Սեմէի որդի Գերեայ անկաւ ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց առաջի արքայի` մինչ անցանէր ընդ Յորդանան:

19:18: Եւ հարին սպասաւորութիւն անցուցանելոյ զարքայ. եւ անցի՛ն անցաւորք զարթուցանե՛լ զտունն արքայի, եւ առնել զողորմութիւն առաջի աչաց նորա։ Սեմէի որդի Գերայ անկա՛ւ ՚ի վերայ երեսաց իւրոց առաջի արքայի՝ մինչ անցանէր ընդ Յորդանան[3347],
[3347] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ անցանէր ընդ։
18 Լաստեր պատրաստեցին, որ անցկացնեն արքայի ընտանիքը եւ նրա ողորմածութեանն արժանանան: Մինչ արքան Յորդանան գետն էր անցնում, Գերայի որդի Սեմէին երեսնիվայր ընկաւ արքայի առաջ:
18 Թագաւորին տունը անցընելու համար ու անոր աչքերուն հաճոյ երեւցածը ընելու համար նաւակ մը անցաւ։ Երբ թագաւորը Յորդանանէն անցաւ, Գերայի որդին Սեմէի՝ թագաւորին առջեւ ինկաւ
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1819:18 Когда переправили судно, чтобы перевезти дом царя и послужить ему, тогда Семей, сын Геры, пал [на лице свое] пред царем, как только он перешел Иордан,
19:18 καὶ και and; even χίλιοι χιλιοι thousand ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin καὶ και and; even Σιβα σιβα the παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy τοῦ ο the οἴκου οικος home; household Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul καὶ και and; even δέκα δεκα ten πέντε πεντε five υἱοὶ υιος son αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty δοῦλοι δουλος subject αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even κατεύθυναν κατευθυνω straighten out; direct τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
19:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and עָבְרָ֣ה ʕāvᵊrˈā עבר pass הָ hā הַ the עֲבָרָ֗ה ʕᵃvārˈā עֲבָרָה crossing לַֽ lˈa לְ to עֲבִיר֙ ʕᵃvîr עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and לַ la לְ to עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good בְּב *bᵊ בְּ in עֵינָ֑יועינו *ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁמְעִ֣י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son גֵּרָ֗א gērˈā גֵּרָא Gera נָפַל֙ nāfˌal נפל fall לִ li לְ to פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עָבְרֹ֖ו ʕovrˌô עבר pass בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יַּרְדֵּֽן׃ yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:18. transierunt vada ut transducerent domum regis et facerent iuxta iussionem eius Semei autem filius Gera prostratus coram rege cum iam transisset IordanemThey passed the fords before the king, that they might help over the king's household, and do according to his commandment. And Semei the son of Gera falling down before the king, when he was come over the Jordan,
18. And there went over a ferry boat to bring over the king’s household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, when he was come over Jordan.
19:18. they crossed the fords before the king, so that they might lead across the house of the king, and might act in accord with his order. Then, Shimei, the son of Gera, prostrating himself before the king after he had now gone across the Jordan,
19:18. And there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king’s household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan;
And there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king' s household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan:

19:18 Когда переправили судно, чтобы перевезти дом царя и послужить ему, тогда Семей, сын Геры, пал [на лице свое] пред царем, как только он перешел Иордан,
19:18
καὶ και and; even
χίλιοι χιλιοι thousand
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
καὶ και and; even
Σιβα σιβα the
παιδάριον παιδαριον little boy
τοῦ ο the
οἴκου οικος home; household
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
καὶ και and; even
δέκα δεκα ten
πέντε πεντε five
υἱοὶ υιος son
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
δοῦλοι δουλος subject
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
κατεύθυναν κατευθυνω straighten out; direct
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
ἔμπροσθεν εμπροσθεν in front; before
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
19:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עָבְרָ֣ה ʕāvᵊrˈā עבר pass
הָ הַ the
עֲבָרָ֗ה ʕᵃvārˈā עֲבָרָה crossing
לַֽ lˈa לְ to
עֲבִיר֙ ʕᵃvîr עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לַ la לְ to
עֲשֹׂ֥ות ʕᵃśˌôṯ עשׂה make
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good
בְּב
*bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינָ֑יועינו
*ʕênˈāʸw עַיִן eye
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁמְעִ֣י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
בֶן־ ven- בֵּן son
גֵּרָ֗א gērˈā גֵּרָא Gera
נָפַל֙ nāfˌal נפל fall
לִ li לְ to
פְנֵ֣י fᵊnˈê פָּנֶה face
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עָבְרֹ֖ו ʕovrˌô עבר pass
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יַּרְדֵּֽן׃ yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:18. transierunt vada ut transducerent domum regis et facerent iuxta iussionem eius Semei autem filius Gera prostratus coram rege cum iam transisset Iordanem
They passed the fords before the king, that they might help over the king's household, and do according to his commandment. And Semei the son of Gera falling down before the king, when he was come over the Jordan,
19:18. they crossed the fords before the king, so that they might lead across the house of the king, and might act in accord with his order. Then, Shimei, the son of Gera, prostrating himself before the king after he had now gone across the Jordan,
19:18. And there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king’s household, and to do what he thought good. And Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
18-23: См. XVI:5-11. - Из всего дома Иосифова; по тексту 70-ти: первее всего Исраиля и дому Иосифля. В объяснение того, почему дом Иосифа ставится во главу всего Израиля, см. 1: Пар. V:1.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:18: There went over a ferry-boat - This is the first mention of any thing of the kind. Some think a bridge or raft is what is here intended.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:20
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:18: As he was come over Jordan - Render, "when he was crossing," i. e., just embarking for the purpose of crossing. The scene still lies on the east bank. Shimei left nothing undone to soften, if possible, David's resentment.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:18: And there: The LXX connecting this the with preceding verse, render, και κατευθυναν τον Ιορδανην εμπροσθεν του βασιλεως, και ελειτουργησαν την λειτουργιαν του διαβιβασαι τον βασιλεα, "and they made ready Jordan before the king, and did the necessary service to bring over the king."
The Vulgate has: et irrumpentes Jordanem, ante regem transierunt vada, ut traducerent domum regis, "and breaking into Jordan, they passed the fords before the king, to bring over the king's household." Josephus says they prepared a bridge over the Jordan, to facilitate his passage.
what he thought good: Heb. the good in his eyes
fell down: Psa 66:3, Psa 81:15; Rev 3:9
John Gill
And there went over a ferry boat to carry over the king's household,.... His wives and children, who could not so well ford the river on foot: some will have this to be a bridge of boats, a pontoon; and Abarbinel thinks it might be a company of men, who carried the women and children on their shoulders, one after another:
and to do what he thought good; to carry over whatever else the king pleased, besides his family:
and Shimei the son of Gera fell down before the king, as he was come over Jordan; or just as he was about to come over, when he came to Jordan to take the boat in order to come over; for he went over Jordan to meet him, and therefore would take the first opportunity of coming into his presence, and fall down before him, and make his submission to him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
ferry boat--probably rafts, which are still used on that part of the river.
19:1919:19: եւ ասէ ցարքայ. Մի՛ համարեսցի տէ՛ր իմ արքայ՝ անօրէնութիւն. եւ մի՛ յիշեսցէ զոր ինչ յանցեաւ ծառայ քո՝ յաւուր յորում ելանէր տէ՛ր իմ յԵրուսաղեմէ, դնել արքայի ՚ի սրտի իւրում[3348]. [3348] Ոմանք. Եւ մի՛ յիշեսցէ տէր իմ, զոր ինչ։
19 Նա ասաց արքային. «Թող իմ տէր արքան մոռանայ իմ անօրէնութիւնը, չյիշի, որ իր ծառան յանցանք է գործել այն օրը, երբ իմ տէրը դուրս էր եկել Երուսաղէմից:
19 Եւ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Իմ տէրս ինծի յանցանք թող չսեպէ ու իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս Երուսաղէմէն ելած օրը ծառայիդ ըրած անօրէնութիւնը թող չյիշէ ու թագաւորը զանիկա իր սրտին մէջ թող չպահէ։
եւ ասէ ցարքայ. Մի՛ համարեսցի տէր իմ արքայ անօրէնութիւն, եւ մի՛ յիշեսցէ զոր ինչ յանցեաւ ծառայ քո յաւուր յորում ելանէր տէր իմ յԵրուսաղեմէ, դնել արքայի ի սրտի իւրում:

19:19: եւ ասէ ցարքայ. Մի՛ համարեսցի տէ՛ր իմ արքայ՝ անօրէնութիւն. եւ մի՛ յիշեսցէ զոր ինչ յանցեաւ ծառայ քո՝ յաւուր յորում ելանէր տէ՛ր իմ յԵրուսաղեմէ, դնել արքայի ՚ի սրտի իւրում[3348].
[3348] Ոմանք. Եւ մի՛ յիշեսցէ տէր իմ, զոր ինչ։
19 Նա ասաց արքային. «Թող իմ տէր արքան մոռանայ իմ անօրէնութիւնը, չյիշի, որ իր ծառան յանցանք է գործել այն օրը, երբ իմ տէրը դուրս էր եկել Երուսաղէմից:
19 Եւ թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Իմ տէրս ինծի յանցանք թող չսեպէ ու իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս Երուսաղէմէն ելած օրը ծառայիդ ըրած անօրէնութիւնը թող չյիշէ ու թագաւորը զանիկա իր սրտին մէջ թող չպահէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:1919:19 и сказал царю: не поставь мне, господин мой, в преступление, и не помяни того, чем согрешил раб твой в тот день, когда господин мой царь выходил из Иерусалима, и не держи {того}, царь, на сердце своем;
19:19 καὶ και and; even ἐλειτούργησαν λειτουργεω employed; minister τὴν ο the λειτουργίαν λειτουργια function; ministry τοῦ ο the διαβιβάσαι διαβιβαζω the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across ἡ ο the διάβασις διαβασις raise up; awakened τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even τοῦ ο the ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the εὐθὲς ευθης in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi υἱὸς υιος son Γηρα γηρα fall ἐπὶ επι in; on πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king διαβαίνοντος διαβαινω step through; go across αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:19 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אַל־ ʔal- אַל not יַחֲשָׁב־ yaḥᵃšov- חשׁב account לִ֣י lˈî לְ to אֲדֹנִי֮ ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord עָוֹן֒ ʕāwˌōn עָוֹן sin וְ wᵊ וְ and אַל־ ʔal- אַל not תִּזְכֹּ֗ר tizkˈōr זכר remember אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֶעֱוָ֣ה heʕᵉwˈā עוה do wrong עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the יֹּ֕ום yyˈôm יֹום day אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] יָׄצָ֥ׄאׄ yˈāṣˈā יצא go out אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מִ mi מִן from ירֽוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrˈûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem לָ lā לְ to שׂ֥וּם śˌûm שׂים put הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to לִבֹּֽו׃ libbˈô לֵב heart
19:19. dixit ad eum ne reputes mihi domine mi iniquitatem neque memineris iniuriam servi tui in die qua egressus es domine mi rex de Hierusalem neque ponas rex in corde tuoSaid to him: Impute not to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries of thy servant on the day that thou, my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it up in thy heart, O king.
19. And he said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart.
19:19. said to him: “May you not impute to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor call to mind the injuries, of your servant in the day that you, my lord the king, departed from Jerusalem. And may you not store it up in your heart, O king.
19:19. And said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart.
And said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart:

19:19 и сказал царю: не поставь мне, господин мой, в преступление, и не помяни того, чем согрешил раб твой в тот день, когда господин мой царь выходил из Иерусалима, и не держи {того}, царь, на сердце своем;
19:19
καὶ και and; even
ἐλειτούργησαν λειτουργεω employed; minister
τὴν ο the
λειτουργίαν λειτουργια function; ministry
τοῦ ο the
διαβιβάσαι διαβιβαζω the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across
ο the
διάβασις διαβασις raise up; awakened
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
τοῦ ο the
ποιῆσαι ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
εὐθὲς ευθης in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
υἱὸς υιος son
Γηρα γηρα fall
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πρόσωπον προσωπον face; ahead of
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
ἐνώπιον ενωπιος in the face; facing
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
διαβαίνοντος διαβαινω step through; go across
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:19
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
יַחֲשָׁב־ yaḥᵃšov- חשׁב account
לִ֣י lˈî לְ to
אֲדֹנִי֮ ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord
עָוֹן֒ ʕāwˌōn עָוֹן sin
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַל־ ʔal- אַל not
תִּזְכֹּ֗ר tizkˈōr זכר remember
אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֶעֱוָ֣ה heʕᵉwˈā עוה do wrong
עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
יֹּ֕ום yyˈôm יֹום day
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יָׄצָ֥ׄאׄ yˈāṣˈā יצא go out
אֲדֹנִֽי־ ʔᵃḏōnˈî- אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מִ mi מִן from
ירֽוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrˈûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
לָ לְ to
שׂ֥וּם śˌûm שׂים put
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
לִבֹּֽו׃ libbˈô לֵב heart
19:19. dixit ad eum ne reputes mihi domine mi iniquitatem neque memineris iniuriam servi tui in die qua egressus es domine mi rex de Hierusalem neque ponas rex in corde tuo
Said to him: Impute not to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor remember the injuries of thy servant on the day that thou, my lord, the king, wentest out of Jerusalem, nor lay it up in thy heart, O king.
19. And he said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart.
19:19. said to him: “May you not impute to me, my lord, the iniquity, nor call to mind the injuries, of your servant in the day that you, my lord the king, departed from Jerusalem. And may you not store it up in your heart, O king.
19:19. And said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:19: And said: Ecc 10:4
Let not: Sa1 22:15; Psa 32:2; Rom 4:6-8; Co2 5:19
remember: Psa 79:8; Isa 43:25; Jer 31:34
did perversely: Sa2 16:5-9, Sa2 16:10-14; Exo 10:16, Exo 10:17; Sa1 26:21; Mat 27:4
take it: Sa2 13:20, Sa2 13:33; Sa1 25:25
Geneva 1599
And said unto the king, Let not my lord impute iniquity unto me, neither do thou remember that which thy servant did (h) perversely the day that my lord the king went out of Jerusalem, that the king should take it to his heart.
(h) For in his adversity he was his most cruel enemy, and now in his prosperity, seeks by flattery to creep into favour.
John Gill
And said unto the king, let not my lord the king impute iniquity unto me,.... That is, deal with him according to the desert of it, punish him for it, but forgive it: for non-imputation of sin is in effect the pardon of it:
neither do thou remember that which thy servant did perversely the day my lord the king went out of Jerusalem: he desires that he would not only forgive, but forget it; he owns it was a perverse action, and aggravated by being done at the time when the king was in great trouble and distress:
that the king should take it to his heart; and determine to avenge himself on him for it.
19:2019:20: զի գիտա՛ց ծառայ քո թէ մեղա՛յ. եւ ահաւասիկ ե՛ս եկի այսօր յառաջագոյն քան զամենայն տունն Յովսեփայ, իջանել ընդ առաջ տեառն իմոյ արքայի։
20 Թագաւորն այն թող մոռանայ, քանզի քո ծառան գիտի, որ մեղք է գործել, եւ այսօր ահաւասիկ Յովսէփի ամբողջ տնից ես եմ առաջինը եկել դիմաւորելու իմ տէր արքային»:
20 Քանզի քու ծառադ գիտցաւ թէ մեղք գործեց։ Ահա այսօր Յովսէփին բոլոր տունէն ամենէն առաջ ես եկայ որպէս զի իմ թագաւոր տէրս դիմաւորեմ»։
զի գիտաց ծառայ քո թէ մեղայ. եւ ահաւասիկ ես եկի այսօր յառաջագոյն քան զամենայն տունն Յովսեփայ, իջանել ընդ առաջ տեառն իմոյ արքայի:

19:20: զի գիտա՛ց ծառայ քո թէ մեղա՛յ. եւ ահաւասիկ ե՛ս եկի այսօր յառաջագոյն քան զամենայն տունն Յովսեփայ, իջանել ընդ առաջ տեառն իմոյ արքայի։
20 Թագաւորն այն թող մոռանայ, քանզի քո ծառան գիտի, որ մեղք է գործել, եւ այսօր ահաւասիկ Յովսէփի ամբողջ տնից ես եմ առաջինը եկել դիմաւորելու իմ տէր արքային»:
20 Քանզի քու ծառադ գիտցաւ թէ մեղք գործեց։ Ահա այսօր Յովսէփին բոլոր տունէն ամենէն առաջ ես եկայ որպէս զի իմ թագաւոր տէրս դիմաւորեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2019:20 ибо знает раб твой, что согрешил, и вот, ныне я пришел первый из всего дома Иосифова, чтобы выйти навстречу господину моему царю.
19:20 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king μὴ μη not διαλογισάσθω διαλογιζομαι reason; argue ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ἀνομίαν ανομια lawlessness καὶ και and; even μὴ μη not μνησθῇς μναομαι remember; mindful ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἠδίκησεν αδικεω injure; unjust to ὁ ο the παῖς παις child; boy σου σου of you; your ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day ᾗ ος who; what ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ἐξεπορεύετο εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐξ εκ from; out of Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem τοῦ ο the θέσθαι τιθημι put; make τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for τὴν ο the καρδίαν καρδια heart αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:20 כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that יָדַ֣ע yāḏˈaʕ ידע know עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant כִּ֖י kˌî כִּי that אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i חָטָ֑אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּֽה־ hinnˈē- הִנֵּה behold בָ֣אתִי vˈāṯî בוא come הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day רִאשֹׁון֙ rišôn רִאשֹׁון first לְ lᵊ לְ to כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house יֹוסֵ֔ף yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph לָ lā לְ to רֶ֕דֶת rˈeḏeṯ ירד descend לִ li לְ to קְרַ֖את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:20. agnosco enim servus tuus peccatum meum et idcirco hodie primus veni de omni domo Ioseph descendique in occursum domini mei regisFor I thy servant acknowledge my sin: and therefore I am come this day the first of all the house of Joseph, and am come down to meet my lord the king.
20. For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come this day the first of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king.
19:20. For as your servant, I acknowledge my sin. And for this reason, today, I arrive as the first from all the house of Joseph, and I descend to meet my lord the king.”
19:20. For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king.
For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king:

19:20 ибо знает раб твой, что согрешил, и вот, ныне я пришел первый из всего дома Иосифова, чтобы выйти навстречу господину моему царю.
19:20
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
μὴ μη not
διαλογισάσθω διαλογιζομαι reason; argue
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ἀνομίαν ανομια lawlessness
καὶ και and; even
μὴ μη not
μνησθῇς μναομαι remember; mindful
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἠδίκησεν αδικεω injure; unjust to
ο the
παῖς παις child; boy
σου σου of you; your
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἡμέρᾳ ημερα day
ος who; what
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐξεπορεύετο εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
τοῦ ο the
θέσθαι τιθημι put; make
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
τὴν ο the
καρδίαν καρδια heart
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:20
כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that
יָדַ֣ע yāḏˈaʕ ידע know
עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
כִּ֖י kˌî כִּי that
אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
חָטָ֑אתִי ḥāṭˈāṯî חטא miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּֽה־ hinnˈē- הִנֵּה behold
בָ֣אתִי vˈāṯî בוא come
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day
רִאשֹׁון֙ rišôn רִאשֹׁון first
לְ lᵊ לְ to
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
יֹוסֵ֔ף yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
לָ לְ to
רֶ֕דֶת rˈeḏeṯ ירד descend
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֖את qᵊrˌaṯ קרא encounter
אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:20. agnosco enim servus tuus peccatum meum et idcirco hodie primus veni de omni domo Ioseph descendique in occursum domini mei regis
For I thy servant acknowledge my sin: and therefore I am come this day the first of all the house of Joseph, and am come down to meet my lord the king.
19:20. For as your servant, I acknowledge my sin. And for this reason, today, I arrive as the first from all the house of Joseph, and I descend to meet my lord the king.”
19:20. For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:20: For thy servant doth know that I have sinned - This was all he could do; his subsequent conduct alone could prove his sincerity. On such an avowal as this David could not but grant him his life.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:24
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:20: This is the first time that the "house of Joseph," or "Joseph," stands for all the ten tribes of which Ephraim was the head and leader. While Saul of Benjamin was king, or while Mahanaim was the capital of his son's kingdom, it was not natural so to name them, nor does it seem so at first sight in the mouth of Shimei the Benjamite. But it is very possible that he used the phrase for the purpose of exculpating himself and his own tribe from having taken the initiative in the rebellion, anti of insinuating that they were drawn away by the preponderating influence of the great house of Joseph. On the other hand, the phrase may be an indication that the passage was written after the separation of the kingdom of Israel, when the phrase was a common one.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:20: I am come: Psa 78:34-37; Jer 22:23; Hos 5:15
Joseph: Sa2 19:9, Sa2 16:5; Gen 48:14, Gen 48:20; Kg1 12:20, Kg1 12:25; Hos 4:15-17, Hos 5:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

"For thy servant knoweth (i.e., I know) that I have sinned, and behold I have come to-day the first of the whole house of Joseph, to go to meet my lord the king." By "the whole house of Joseph" we are to understand the rest of the tribes with the exception of Judah, who are called "all Israel" in 2Kings 19:12. There is no reason for the objection taken by Thenius and Bttcher to the expression בּית־יוסף. This rendering of the lxx (παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ καὶ οἴκου Ἰωσήφ) does not prove that כּלישׂראל was the original reading, but only that the translator thought it necessary to explain οἴκου Ἰωσήφ by adding the gloss παντὸς Ἰσραὴλ; and the assertion that it was only in the oratorical style of a later period, when the kingdom had been divided, that Joseph became the party name of all that were not included in Judah, is overthrown by 3Kings 11:28. The designation of the tribes that opposed Judah by the name of the leading tribe (Joseph: Josh 16:1) was as old as the jealousy between these tribes and Judah, which did not commence with the division of the kingdom, but was simply confirmed thereby into a permanent distinction. Shimei's prayer for the forgiveness of his sin was no more a proof of sincere repentance than the reason which he adduced in support of his petition, namely that he was the first of all the house of Joseph to come and meet David. Shimei's only desire was to secure impunity for himself. Abishai therefore replied (2Kings 19:21), "Shall not Shimei be put to death for this (זאת תּחת, for this, which he has just said and done), because he hath cursed the anointed of Jehovah?" (vid., 2Kings 16:5.). But David answered (2Kings 19:22), "What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah (cf. 2Kings 16:10), for ye become opponents to me to-day?" שׂטן, an opponent, who places obstacles in the way (Num 22:22); here it signifies one who would draw away to evil. "Should any one be put to death in Israel to-day? for do I not know that I am this day king over Israel?" The reason assigned by David here for not punishing the blasphemer as he had deserved, by taking away his life, would have been a very laudable one if the king had really forgiven him. But as David when upon his deathbed charged his successor to punish Shimei for this cursing (3Kings 2:8-9), the favour shown him here was only a sign of David's weakness, which was not worthy of imitation, the more especially as the king swore unto him (2Kings 19:24) that he should not die.
Geneva 1599
For thy servant doth know that I have sinned: therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of (i) Joseph to go down to meet my lord the king.
(i) By Joseph he means Ephraim, Manasseh and Benjamin (of which he was) because those three were under one standard, (Num 2:18).
John Gill
For thy servant doth know that I have sinned,.... He was sensible of it, and sorry for it, and publicly acknowledged it before all the men he brought with him, and before all the servants of David; and as a token of the sincerity of his repentance, and as an earnest of his future fidelity, he made this early submission:
therefore, behold, I am come the first this day of all the house of Joseph, to go down to meet my lord the king; but why does he make mention of the house of Joseph, when he was of the tribe of Benjamin? Kimchi says that Benjamin, Ephraim, and Manasseh, were called the house of Joseph; and it may be observed that it is sometimes used for all Israel, as in Ps 80:1; and he was the first of them that came, inasmuch as he came along with the men of Judah, who came first of all to fetch the king back; or Joseph may stand for the tribes of Israel, as distinct from Judah, and he was the first of them; some of the Jewish writers think he makes mention of the name of Joseph, because as the brethren of Joseph used him ill, and he returned good to them; so though he had used David ill, he hoped he would do as Joseph did, return good for evil; and others represent him as suggesting hereby to David, that all Israel had used him ill, and he worse than them all; and now he was come first, and they were all waiting what he would do to him, that if he received him kindly, all would come and make their peace with him.
John Wesley
House of Joseph - The house of Joseph is here put for all the tribes, except Judah, which are fitly distinguished from Judah, because the rights of the first - born were divided between Judah and Joseph, 1Chron 5:2. And though Benjamin, after the division of the kingdoms was fitly joined with Judah, because then they adhered to that tribe; yet before that time it was joined with Joseph, because they marched under the standard of the house of Joseph, or of Ephraim, Num 10:22-24. Whence it is, that Ephraim, Benjamin, and Manasseh, are put together, Ps 80:2.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
I am come the first . . . of all the house of Joseph--that is, before all the rest of Israel (Ps 77:15; Ps 80:1; Ps 81:5; Zech 10:6).
19:2119:21: Եւ պատասխանի՛ ետ Աբեսսա որդի Շարուհեայ՝ եւ ասէ. Միթէ փոխանակ այնորիկ ո՞չ մեռանիցի Սեմէի, զի անէ՛ծ զօծեալ Տեառն։
21 Շարուհիի որդի Աբեսսան պատասխան տալով՝ ասաց. «Մի՞թէ Սեմէին չի մեռնելու այն բանի փոխարէն, որ նա անիծեց Տիրոջ օծեալին»:
21 Ու Շարուհեայի որդին Աբեսսան պատասխան տուաւ ու ըսաւ. «Ուրեմն Սեմէին ասոր համար պիտի չմեռնի՞, որ Տէրոջը օծեալը անիծեց»։
Եւ պատասխանի ետ Աբեսսա որդի Շարուհեայ եւ ասէ. Միթէ փոխանակ այնորիկ ո՞չ մեռանիցի Սեմէի, զի անէծ զօծեալ Տեառն:

19:21: Եւ պատասխանի՛ ետ Աբեսսա որդի Շարուհեայ՝ եւ ասէ. Միթէ փոխանակ այնորիկ ո՞չ մեռանիցի Սեմէի, զի անէ՛ծ զօծեալ Տեառն։
21 Շարուհիի որդի Աբեսսան պատասխան տալով՝ ասաց. «Մի՞թէ Սեմէին չի մեռնելու այն բանի փոխարէն, որ նա անիծեց Տիրոջ օծեալին»:
21 Ու Շարուհեայի որդին Աբեսսան պատասխան տուաւ ու ըսաւ. «Ուրեմն Սեմէին ասոր համար պիտի չմեռնի՞, որ Տէրոջը օծեալը անիծեց»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2119:21 И отвечал Авесса, сын Саруин, и сказал: неужели Семей не умрет за то, что злословил помазанника Господня?
19:21 ὅτι οτι since; that ἔγνω γινωσκω know ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ὅτι οτι since; that ἐγὼ εγω I ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ἐγὼ εγω I ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go σήμερον σημερον today; present πρότερος προτερος earlier παντὸς πας all; every οἴκου οικος home; household Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif τοῦ ο the καταβῆναι καταβαινω step down; descend εἰς εις into; for ἀπαντὴν απαντη the κυρίου κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
19:21 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֨עַן yyˌaʕan ענה answer אֲבִישַׁ֤י ʔᵃvîšˈay אֲבִישַׁי Abishai בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son צְרוּיָה֙ ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֔אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] תַ֣חַת ṯˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part זֹ֔את zˈōṯ זֹאת this לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not יוּמַ֖ת yûmˌaṯ מות die שִׁמְעִ֑י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that קִלֵּ֖ל qillˌēl קלל be slight אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מְשִׁ֥יחַ mᵊšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
19:21. respondens vero Abisai filius Sarviae dixit numquid pro his verbis non occidetur Semei quia maledixit christo DominiBut Abisai the son of Sarvia answering, said: Shall Semei for these words not be put to death, because he cursed the Lord's anointed?
21. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD’S anointed?
19:21. Yet truly, Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, responding, said, “Should not Shimei, because of these words, be killed, since he cursed the Christ of the Lord?”
19:21. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD’S anointed?
But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD' S anointed:

19:21 И отвечал Авесса, сын Саруин, и сказал: неужели Семей не умрет за то, что злословил помазанника Господня?
19:21
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἔγνω γινωσκω know
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἥμαρτον αμαρτανω sin
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go
σήμερον σημερον today; present
πρότερος προτερος earlier
παντὸς πας all; every
οἴκου οικος home; household
Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif
τοῦ ο the
καταβῆναι καταβαινω step down; descend
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπαντὴν απαντη the
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
19:21
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֨עַן yyˌaʕan ענה answer
אֲבִישַׁ֤י ʔᵃvîšˈay אֲבִישַׁי Abishai
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
צְרוּיָה֙ ṣᵊrûyˌā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֔אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
תַ֣חַת ṯˈaḥaṯ תַּחַת under part
זֹ֔את zˈōṯ זֹאת this
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
יוּמַ֖ת yûmˌaṯ מות die
שִׁמְעִ֑י šimʕˈî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
קִלֵּ֖ל qillˌēl קלל be slight
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מְשִׁ֥יחַ mᵊšˌîₐḥ מָשִׁיחַ anointed
יְהוָֽה׃ ס [yᵊhwˈāh] . s יְהוָה YHWH
19:21. respondens vero Abisai filius Sarviae dixit numquid pro his verbis non occidetur Semei quia maledixit christo Domini
But Abisai the son of Sarvia answering, said: Shall Semei for these words not be put to death, because he cursed the Lord's anointed?
21. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD’S anointed?
19:21. Yet truly, Abishai, the son of Zeruiah, responding, said, “Should not Shimei, because of these words, be killed, since he cursed the Christ of the Lord?”
19:21. But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said, Shall not Shimei be put to death for this, because he cursed the LORD’S anointed?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:21: Shall not: Exo 22:28; Kg1 21:10, Kg1 21:11
cursed: Sa2 16:5, Sa2 16:7, Sa2 16:13; Sa1 24:6, Sa1 26:9
John Gill
But Abishai the son of Zeruiah answered and said,.... The same person that would have taken off the head of Shimei at the time he cursed David, if he would have given him leave, 2Kings 16:9,
shall not Shimei be put to death for this? this humiliation and acknowledgment he has made, shall he be forgiven on that account? shall so small a matter as this atone for so great a crime he has been guilty of, as that he shall not die?
because or "though" (l).
he cursed the Lord's anointed; is asking pardon sufficient to expiate so foul an offence, for which according to the law he ought to die? or for this action which he has done, as the Arabic version, in cursing the Lord's anointed.
(l) "quamvis, vel cum tamen", Piscator.
19:2219:22: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Զի՞ կայ՝ ի՛մ եւ ձեր որդիք Շարուհեայ, զի լինիք դուք ինձ այսօր ՚ի դաւաճանութիւն. մի՛ ոք մեռցի այսօր այր յԻսրայէլէ. միթէ ո՞չ գիտիցեմ ես, զի այսօր թագաւո՛ր եմ ես ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[3349]։ [3349] Ոմանք. Իմ եւ ձեր որդի Շարու՛՛... միթէ ո՞չ գիտիցես զի այսօր։ Այլք. Այսօր թագաւորեմ ես ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
22 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ի՞նչ եմ արել ես ձեզ, Շարուհիի՛ որդիներ, որ այսօր իմ դէմ դաւաճանութիւն էք անում: Այսօր Իսրայէլից ոչ ոք չի մեռնելու: Մի՞թէ ես չգիտեմ, որ այսօր ես եմ թագաւորում Իսրայէլի վրայ»:
22 Բայց Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Դուք ինծի հետ ի՞նչ բան ունիք, ո՛վ Շարուհեայի որդիներ, որ այսօր, ինծի թշնամութիւն կ’ընէք։ Միթէ այսօր Իսրայէլէն ոեւէ մարդ պէ՞տք է մեռնի, որովհետեւ գիտեմ թէ ես այսօր Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր եմ»
Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Զի՞ կայ իմ եւ ձեր, որդիք Շարուհեայ, զի լինիք դուք ինձ այսօր ի դաւաճանութիւն. [276]մի՛ ոք մեռցի`` այսօր այր յԻսրայելէ. միթէ ո՞չ գիտիցեմ ես, զի այսօր թագաւորեմ ես ի վերայ Իսրայելի:

19:22: Եւ ասէ Դաւիթ. Զի՞ կայ՝ ի՛մ եւ ձեր որդիք Շարուհեայ, զի լինիք դուք ինձ այսօր ՚ի դաւաճանութիւն. մի՛ ոք մեռցի այսօր այր յԻսրայէլէ. միթէ ո՞չ գիտիցեմ ես, զի այսօր թագաւո՛ր եմ ես ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի[3349]։
[3349] Ոմանք. Իմ եւ ձեր որդի Շարու՛՛... միթէ ո՞չ գիտիցես զի այսօր։ Այլք. Այսօր թագաւորեմ ես ՚ի վերայ Իսրայէլի։
22 Դաւիթն ասաց. «Ի՞նչ եմ արել ես ձեզ, Շարուհիի՛ որդիներ, որ այսօր իմ դէմ դաւաճանութիւն էք անում: Այսօր Իսրայէլից ոչ ոք չի մեռնելու: Մի՞թէ ես չգիտեմ, որ այսօր ես եմ թագաւորում Իսրայէլի վրայ»:
22 Բայց Դաւիթ ըսաւ. «Դուք ինծի հետ ի՞նչ բան ունիք, ո՛վ Շարուհեայի որդիներ, որ այսօր, ինծի թշնամութիւն կ’ընէք։ Միթէ այսօր Իսրայէլէն ոեւէ մարդ պէ՞տք է մեռնի, որովհետեւ գիտեմ թէ ես այսօր Իսրայէլի վրայ թագաւոր եմ»
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2219:22 И сказал Давид: что мне и вам, сыны Саруины, что вы делаетесь ныне мне наветниками? Ныне ли умерщвлять кого-либо в Израиле? Не вижу ли я, что ныне я~--- царь над Израилем?
19:22 καὶ και and; even ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond Αβεσσα αβεσσα son Σαρουιας σαρουιας and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak μὴ μη not ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of τούτου ουτος this; he οὐ ου not θανατωθήσεται θανατοω put to death Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi ὅτι οτι since; that κατηράσατο καταραομαι curse τὸν ο the χριστὸν χριστος Anointed κυρίου κυριος lord; master
19:22 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David מַה־ mah- מָה what לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to וְ wᵊ וְ and לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son צְרוּיָ֔ה ṣᵊrûyˈā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah כִּי־ kî- כִּי that תִֽהְיוּ־ ṯˈihyû- היה be לִ֥י lˌî לְ to הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day לְ lᵊ לְ to שָׂטָ֑ן śāṭˈān שָׂטָן adversary הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day י֤וּמַת yˈûmaṯ מות die אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative] לֹ֣וא lˈô לֹא not יָדַ֔עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day אֲנִי־ ʔᵃnî- אֲנִי i מֶ֥לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:22. et ait David quid mihi et vobis filii Sarviae cur efficimini mihi hodie in Satan ergone hodie interficietur vir in Israhel an ignoro hodie me factum regem super IsrahelAnd David said: What have I to do with you, ye sons of Sarvia? why are you a satan this day to me? shall there any man be killed this day in Israel? do not I know that this day I am made king over Israel?
22. And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I am this day king over Israel?
19:22. And David said: “What is it to me and to all of you, O sons of Zeruiah? Why are you acting toward me this day like Satan? Why should any man be put to death on this day in Israel? Or do you not know that today I have been made king over Israel?”
19:22. And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I [am] this day king over Israel?
And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I [am] this day king over Israel:

19:22 И сказал Давид: что мне и вам, сыны Саруины, что вы делаетесь ныне мне наветниками? Ныне ли умерщвлять кого-либо в Израиле? Не вижу ли я, что ныне я~--- царь над Израилем?
19:22
καὶ και and; even
ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond
Αβεσσα αβεσσα son
Σαρουιας σαρουιας and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
μὴ μη not
ἀντὶ αντι against; instead of
τούτου ουτος this; he
οὐ ου not
θανατωθήσεται θανατοω put to death
Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
ὅτι οτι since; that
κατηράσατο καταραομαι curse
τὸν ο the
χριστὸν χριστος Anointed
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
19:22
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
דָּוִ֗ד dāwˈiḏ דָּוִד David
מַה־ mah- מָה what
לִּ֤י llˈî לְ to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָכֶם֙ lāḵˌem לְ to
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
צְרוּיָ֔ה ṣᵊrûyˈā צְרוּיָה Zeruiah
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
תִֽהְיוּ־ ṯˈihyû- היה be
לִ֥י lˌî לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שָׂטָ֑ן śāṭˈān שָׂטָן adversary
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֗ום yyˈôm יֹום day
י֤וּמַת yˈûmaṯ מות die
אִישׁ֙ ʔîš אִישׁ man
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּ֚י ˈkî כִּי that
הֲ hᵃ הֲ [interrogative]
לֹ֣וא lˈô לֹא not
יָדַ֔עְתִּי yāḏˈaʕtî ידע know
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day
אֲנִי־ ʔᵃnî- אֲנִי i
מֶ֥לֶךְ mˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:22. et ait David quid mihi et vobis filii Sarviae cur efficimini mihi hodie in Satan ergone hodie interficietur vir in Israhel an ignoro hodie me factum regem super Israhel
And David said: What have I to do with you, ye sons of Sarvia? why are you a satan this day to me? shall there any man be killed this day in Israel? do not I know that this day I am made king over Israel?
19:22. And David said: “What is it to me and to all of you, O sons of Zeruiah? Why are you acting toward me this day like Satan? Why should any man be put to death on this day in Israel? Or do you not know that today I have been made king over Israel?”
19:22. And David said, What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah, that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? for do not I know that I [am] this day king over Israel?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:22: What have: Sa2 3:39, Sa2 16:10; Sa1 26:8; Mat 8:29
shall there any man: Sa1 11:13; Isa 16:5; Luk 9:54-56
John Gill
And David said, what have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah?.... See Gill on 2Kings 16:10,
that ye should this day be adversaries unto me? or a Satan unto me, as the word is, by advising him to do what would be prejudicial to his interest; see Mt 16:22; as to use severity at such a time as this would have been; for had he immediately ordered Shimei to be put to death, though he deserved it, who was the first man that came to ask pardon, the Israelites in general, or all however concerned in the rebellion, would have concluded they must share the same fate, and so would not have submitted, but have raised a new rebellion against him; and some think Joab and Abishai had this in view, that they might keep their posts in the army:
shall there any man be put to death this day in Israel? there shall not: the glory of this day shall not be sullied by the death of any; nor the joy of it be turned into sorrow in any family in Israel, as would, if any was put to death for what had passed during the rebellion:
for do not I know that I am this day king over Israel? and can and will do as I please; as he had been driven from his throne and palace, and was now invited back again, and upon his return, it was as if he was made king anew, and afresh inaugurated into his office; and therefore no blood should be split on that day on which he was restored to his kingdom.
John Wesley
Adversaries - That is, that you put me upon things unfit for me to do, and contrary to my interest; for it was David's interest at this time to appease the people, and reconcile them to him, and not to give them any new distaste by acts of severity: for this would make others jealous, that he would watch an opportunity to be revenged on them. King - Is not my kingdom, which was in a manner wholly lost, just now restored and assured to me? And when God hath been so merciful to me in forgiving my sin, shall I shew myself revengeful to Shemei? Shall I sully the publick joy and glory of this day, with an act of such severity? Or, shall I alienate the hearts of my people from me, now they are returning to me?
19:2319:23: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՍեմէի. Ո՛չ մեռցիս։ Եւ երդուա՛ւ նմա արքայ։
23 Եւ արքան ասաց Սեմէիին. «Դու պիտի չմեռնես»: Եւ արքան երդուեց նրան:
23 Եւ թագաւորը Սեմէին ըսաւ. «Պիտի չմեռնիս» ու թագաւորը անոր երդում ըրաւ։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՍեմէի. Ոչ մեռցիս: Եւ երդուաւ նմա արքայ:

19:23: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցՍեմէի. Ո՛չ մեռցիս։ Եւ երդուա՛ւ նմա արքայ։
23 Եւ արքան ասաց Սեմէիին. «Դու պիտի չմեռնես»: Եւ արքան երդուեց նրան:
23 Եւ թագաւորը Սեմէին ըսաւ. «Պիտի չմեռնիս» ու թագաւորը անոր երդում ըրաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2319:23 И сказал царь Семею: ты не умрешь. И поклялся ему царь.
19:23 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith τί τις.1 who?; what? ἐμοὶ εμοι me καὶ και and; even ὑμῖν υμιν you υἱοὶ υιος son Σαρουιας σαρουιας since; that γίνεσθέ γινομαι happen; become μοι μοι me σήμερον σημερον today; present εἰς εις into; for ἐπίβουλον επιβουλος today; present οὐ ου not θανατωθήσεταί θανατοω put to death τις τις anyone; someone ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband ἐξ εκ from; out of Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not οἶδα οιδα aware εἰ ει if; whether σήμερον σημερον today; present βασιλεύω βασιλευω reign ἐγὼ εγω I ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
19:23 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to שִׁמְעִ֖י šimʕˌî שִׁמְעִי Shimei לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תָמ֑וּת ṯāmˈûṯ מות die וַ wa וְ and יִּשָּׁ֥בַֽע yyiššˌāvˈaʕ שׁבע swear לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:23. et ait rex Semei non morieris iuravitque eiAnd the king said to Semei: Thou shalt not die. And he swore unto him.
23. And the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him.
19:23. And the king said to Shimei, “You shall not die.” And he swore to him.
19:23. Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him.
Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him:

19:23 И сказал царь Семею: ты не умрешь. И поклялся ему царь.
19:23
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἐμοὶ εμοι me
καὶ και and; even
ὑμῖν υμιν you
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σαρουιας σαρουιας since; that
γίνεσθέ γινομαι happen; become
μοι μοι me
σήμερον σημερον today; present
εἰς εις into; for
ἐπίβουλον επιβουλος today; present
οὐ ου not
θανατωθήσεταί θανατοω put to death
τις τις anyone; someone
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
οἶδα οιδα aware
εἰ ει if; whether
σήμερον σημερον today; present
βασιλεύω βασιλευω reign
ἐγὼ εγω I
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
19:23
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֧אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
שִׁמְעִ֖י šimʕˌî שִׁמְעִי Shimei
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תָמ֑וּת ṯāmˈûṯ מות die
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשָּׁ֥בַֽע yyiššˌāvˈaʕ שׁבע swear
לֹ֖ו lˌô לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ ס mmˈeleḵ . s מֶלֶךְ king
19:23. et ait rex Semei non morieris iuravitque ei
And the king said to Semei: Thou shalt not die. And he swore unto him.
19:23. And the king said to Shimei, “You shall not die.” And he swore to him.
19:23. Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not die. And the king sware unto him.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:23: Thou shalt: Kg1 2:8, Kg1 2:9, Kg1 2:37, Kg1 2:46
sware: Sa1 28:10, Sa1 30:15; Heb 6:16
Geneva 1599
Therefore the king said unto Shimei, Thou shalt not (k) die. And the king sware unto him.
(k) By my hands, or during my life, see (3Kings 2:8,9).
John Gill
Therefore the king said unto Shimei, thou shalt not die,.... This day by my hands, or order, or by the sword, 3Kings 2:8,
and the king sware unto him; that he should not die for that offence, or for that only; but if he committed a new one, this oath was no longer binding on him, and not at all upon his heir and successor.
19:2419:24: Եւ Մեմփիբոսթէ որդի Յովնաթանու՝ որդւոյ Սաւուղայ է՛ջ ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ո՛չ էր դարմանեալ զոտս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր հատեալ զեղընգունս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր փոքրեալ զմօրուս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր արարեալ զընչօք իւրովք, եւ ո՛չ էր լուացեալ զհանդերձս իւր, յօրէ յորմէ հետէ գնա՛ց արքայ՝ մինչեւ ցօրն յորում ե՛կն նա խաղաղութեամբ[3350]։ [3350] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ յօրն՝ յորում։
24 Սաւուղի որդի Յովնաթանի որդի Մեմփիբոսթէն արքային ընդառաջ եկաւ: Նա արքայի գնալու օրուանից մինչեւ նրա խաղաղութեամբ վերադառնալը ո՛չ իր ոտքերն էր խնամել, ո՛չ եղունգներն էր կտրել, ո՛չ մօրուքը տեսքի բերել, ո՛չ բեղերը շտկել եւ ո՛չ էլ հագուստներն էր լուացել:
24 Սաւուղի որդին՝ Մեմփիբոսթէն՝ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու եկաւ։ Անիկա թագաւորին գացած օրէն մինչեւ անոր խաղաղութեամբ եկած օրը՝ ոտքերը չէր դարմաներ ու մօրուքը չէր շտկեր եւ լաթերը չէր լուացեր։
Եւ Մեմփիբոսթէ որդի [277]Յովնաթանու որդւոյ`` Սաւուղայ էջ ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ոչ էր դարմանեալ զոտս իւր, [278]եւ ոչ էր հատեալ զեղնգունս իւր,`` եւ ոչ էր փոքրեալ զմօրուս իւր, [279]եւ ոչ էր արարեալ զընչօք իւրովք,`` եւ ոչ էր լուացեալ զհանդերձս իւր, յօրէ յորմէ հետէ գնաց արքայ մինչեւ ցօրն յորում եկն նա խաղաղութեամբ:

19:24: Եւ Մեմփիբոսթէ որդի Յովնաթանու՝ որդւոյ Սաւուղայ է՛ջ ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ո՛չ էր դարմանեալ զոտս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր հատեալ զեղընգունս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր փոքրեալ զմօրուս իւր, եւ ո՛չ էր արարեալ զընչօք իւրովք, եւ ո՛չ էր լուացեալ զհանդերձս իւր, յօրէ յորմէ հետէ գնա՛ց արքայ՝ մինչեւ ցօրն յորում ե՛կն նա խաղաղութեամբ[3350]։
[3350] Ոմանք. Մինչեւ յօրն՝ յորում։
24 Սաւուղի որդի Յովնաթանի որդի Մեմփիբոսթէն արքային ընդառաջ եկաւ: Նա արքայի գնալու օրուանից մինչեւ նրա խաղաղութեամբ վերադառնալը ո՛չ իր ոտքերն էր խնամել, ո՛չ եղունգներն էր կտրել, ո՛չ մօրուքը տեսքի բերել, ո՛չ բեղերը շտկել եւ ո՛չ էլ հագուստներն էր լուացել:
24 Սաւուղի որդին՝ Մեմփիբոսթէն՝ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու եկաւ։ Անիկա թագաւորին գացած օրէն մինչեւ անոր խաղաղութեամբ եկած օրը՝ ոտքերը չէր դարմաներ ու մօրուքը չէր շտկեր եւ լաթերը չէր լուացեր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2419:24 И Мемфивосфей, сын [Ионафана, сына] Саулова, вышел навстречу царю. Он не омывал ног своих, [не обрезывал ногтей,] не заботился о бороде своей и не мыл одежд своих с того дня, как вышел царь, до дня, когда он возвратился с миром.
19:24 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi οὐ ου not μὴ μη not ἀποθάνῃς αποθνησκω die καὶ και and; even ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
19:24 וּ û וְ and מְפִבֹ֨שֶׁת֙ mᵊfivˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul יָרַ֖ד yārˌaḏ ירד descend לִ li לְ to קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹא־ lō- לֹא not עָשָׂ֨ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make רַגְלָ֜יו raḡlˈāʸw רֶגֶל foot וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹא־ lō- לֹא not עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make שְׂפָמֹ֗ו śᵊfāmˈô שָׂפָם moustache וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בְּגָדָיו֙ bᵊḡāḏāʸw בֶּגֶד garment לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not כִבֵּ֔ס ḵibbˈēs כבס wash לְ lᵊ לְ to מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day לֶ֣כֶת lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come בְ vᵊ בְּ in שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
19:24. Mifiboseth quoque filius Saul descendit in occursum regis inlotis pedibus et intonsa barba vestesque suas non laverat a die qua egressus fuerat rex usque ad diem reversionis eius in paceAnd Miphiboseth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and he had neither washed his feet, nor trimmed his beard: nor washed his garments from the day that the king went out, until the day of his return in peace.
24. And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king; and he had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came home in peace.
19:24. And Mephibosheth, the son of Saul, descended to meet the king, with unwashed his feet and uncut beard. And he had not washed his garments from the day that the king had departed, until the day of his return in peace.
19:24. And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came [again] in peace.
And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came [again] in peace:

19:24 И Мемфивосфей, сын [Ионафана, сына] Саулова, вышел навстречу царю. Он не омывал ног своих, [не обрезывал ногтей,] не заботился о бороде своей и не мыл одежд своих с того дня, как вышел царь, до дня, когда он возвратился с миром.
19:24
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Σεμεϊ σεμει Semeΐ; Semi
οὐ ου not
μὴ μη not
ἀποθάνῃς αποθνησκω die
καὶ και and; even
ὤμοσεν ομνυω swear
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
19:24
וּ û וְ and
מְפִבֹ֨שֶׁת֙ mᵊfivˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שָׁא֔וּל šāʔˈûl שָׁאוּל Saul
יָרַ֖ד yārˌaḏ ירד descend
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
עָשָׂ֨ה ʕāśˌā עשׂה make
רַגְלָ֜יו raḡlˈāʸw רֶגֶל foot
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
עָשָׂ֣ה ʕāśˈā עשׂה make
שְׂפָמֹ֗ו śᵊfāmˈô שָׂפָם moustache
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בְּגָדָיו֙ bᵊḡāḏāʸw בֶּגֶד garment
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
כִבֵּ֔ס ḵibbˈēs כבס wash
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּום֙ yyôm יֹום day
לֶ֣כֶת lˈeḵeṯ הלך walk
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַד־ ʕaḏ- עַד unto
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֖ום yyˌôm יֹום day
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בָּ֥א bˌā בוא come
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
שָׁלֹֽום׃ šālˈôm שָׁלֹום peace
19:24. Mifiboseth quoque filius Saul descendit in occursum regis inlotis pedibus et intonsa barba vestesque suas non laverat a die qua egressus fuerat rex usque ad diem reversionis eius in pace
And Miphiboseth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and he had neither washed his feet, nor trimmed his beard: nor washed his garments from the day that the king went out, until the day of his return in peace.
24. And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king; and he had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came home in peace.
19:24. And Mephibosheth, the son of Saul, descended to meet the king, with unwashed his feet and uncut beard. And he had not washed his garments from the day that the king had departed, until the day of his return in peace.
19:24. And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came [again] in peace.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24-28: Ср. XVI:1-4.

Ты посадил раба твоего между ядущими за столом твоим. См. гл. IX.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

II. Shimei, who had abused him with his foul tongue, railed at him, and cursed him, ch. xvi. 5. If David had been defeated, no doubt he would have continued to trample upon him, and have gloried in what he had done; but now that he sees him coming home in triumph, and returning to his throne, he thinks it his interest to make his peace with him. Those who now slight and abuse the Son of David would be glad to make their peace too when he shall come in his glory; but it will be too late. Shimei, to recommend himself to the king, 1. Came with good company, with the men of Judah, as one in their interest. 2. He brought a regiment of the men of Benjamin with him, 1000, of which perhaps he was chiliarch, or commander-in-chief, offering his own and their service to the king; or perhaps they were volunteers, whom by his interest he had got together to meet the king, which was the more obliging because of all the tribes of Israel there were none, except these and Judah, that appeared to pay him this respect. 3. What he did he hastened to do; he lost no time. Agree with thy adversary quickly, while thou art in the way. Here is, (1.) The criminal's submission (v. 18-20): He fell down before the king, as a penitent, as a supplicant; and, that he might be thought sincere, he did it publicly before all David's servants, and his friends the men of Judah, yea, and before his own thousand. The offence was public, therefore the submission ought to be so. He owns his crime: Thy servant doth know that I have sinned. He aggravates it: I did perversely. He begs the king's pardon: Let not the king impute iniquity to thy servant, that is, deal with me as I deserve. He intimates that it was below the king's great and generous mind to take it to his heart; and pleads his early return to his allegiance, that he was the first of all the house of Joseph (that is, of Israel, who in the beginning of David's reign had distinguished themselves from Judah by their adherence to Ishbosheth, ch. ii. 10) that came to meet the king. He came first, that by his example of duty the rest might be induced, and by his experience of the king's clemency the rest might be encouraged to follow. (2.) A motion made for judgment against him (v. 21): "Shall not Shimei be put to death as a traitor? Let him, of all men, be made an example." This motion was made by Abishai, who would have ventured his life to have been the death of Shimei when he was cursing, ch. xvi. 9. David did not think fit to have it done then, because his judicial power was cut short; but, now that it was restored, why should not the law have its course? Abishai herein consulted what he supposed to be David's feelings more than his true interest. Princes have need to arm themselves against temptations to severity. (3.) His discharge by the king's order, v. 22, 23. He rejected Abishai's motion with displeasure: What have I to do with you, you sons of Zeruiah? The less we have to do with those who are of an angry revengeful spirit, and who put us upon doing what is harsh and rigorous, the better. He looks upon these prosecutors as adversaries to him, though they pretended friendship and zeal for his honour. Those who advise us to what is wrong are really Satans, adversaries to us. [1.] They were adversaries to his inclination, which was to clemency. He knew that he was this day king in Israel, restored to, and re-established in, his kingdom, and therefore his honour inclined him to forgive. It is the glory of kings to forgive those that humble and surrender themselves: Satis est prostrasse leoni--it suffices the lion that he has laid his victim prostrate. His joy inclined him to forgive. The pleasantness of his spirit on this great occasion forbade the entrance of any thing that was sour and peevish: joyful days should be forgiving days. Yet this was not all; his experience of God's mercy in restoring him to his kingdom, his exclusion from which he attributed to his sin, inclined him to show mercy to Shimei. Those that are forgiven must forgive. David had severely revenged the abuses done to his ambassadors by the Ammonites (ch. xii. 31), but easily passes by the abuse done to himself by an Israelite. That was an affront to Israel in general, and touched the honour of his crown and kingdom; this was purely personal, and therefore (according to the usual disposition of good men) he could the more easily forgive it. [2.] They were adversaries to his interest. If he should put to death Shimei, who cursed him, those would expect the same fate who had taken up arms and actually levied war against him, which would drive them from him, while he was endeavouring to draw them to him. Acts of severity are seldom acts of policy. The throne is established by mercy. Shimei, hereupon, had his pardon signed and sealed with an oath, yet being bound, no doubt, to his good behaviour, and liable to be prosecuted if he afterwards misbehaved; and thus he was reserved to be, in due time, as much a monument of the justice of the government as he was now of its clemency, and in both of its prudence.

24 And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king, and had neither dressed his feet, nor trimmed his beard, nor washed his clothes, from the day the king departed until the day he came again in peace. 25 And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth? 26 And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go to the king; because thy servant is lame. 27 And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king is as an angel of God: do therefore what is good in thine eyes. 28 For all of my father's house were but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king? 29 And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land. 30 And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house.
The day of David's return was a day of bringing to remembrance, a day of account, in which what had passed in his flight was called over again; among other things, after the case of Shimei, that of Mephibosheth comes to be enquired into, and he himself brings it on.
I. He went down in the crowd to meet the king (v. 24), and as a proof of the sincerity of his joy in the king's return, we are here told what a true mourner he was for the king's banishment. During that melancholy time, when one of the greatest glories of Israel had departed, Mephibosheth continued in a very melancholy state. He was never trimmed, nor put on clean linen, but wholly neglected himself, as one abandoned to grief for the king's affliction and the kingdom's misery. In times of public calamity we ought to abridge our enjoyments in the delights of sense, in conformity to the season. There are times when God calls to weeping and mourning, and we must comply with the call.
II. When the king came to Jerusalem (since he could not sooner have an opportunity) he made his appearance before him (v. 25); and when the king asked him why he, being one of his family, had staid behind, and not accompanied him in his exile, he opened his case fully to the king. 1. He complained of Ziba, his servant who should have been his friend, but had been in two ways his enemy; for, first, he had hindered him from going along with the king, by taking the ass himself which he was ordered to make ready for his master (v. 26), basely taking advantage of his lameness and his inability to help himself; and, secondly, he had accused him to David of a design to usurp the government, v. 27. How much mischief is it in the power of a wicked servant to do to the best master! 2. He gratefully acknowledged the king's great kindness to him when he and all his father's house lay at the king's mercy, v. 28. When he might justly have been dealt with as a rebel, he was treated as a friend, as a child: Thou didst set thy servant among those that did eat at thy own table. This shows that Ziba's suggestion was improbable; for could Mephibosheth be so foolish as to aim higher when he lived so easily, so happily as he did? And could he be so very disingenuous as to design any harm to David, of whose great kindness to him he was thus sensible? (3.) He referred his cause to the king's pleasure (Do what is good in thy eyes with me and my estate), depending on the king's wisdom, and his ability to discern between truth and falsehood (My lord the king is as an angel from God), and disclaiming all pretensions of his own merit: "So much kindness I have received above what I deserved, and what right have I to cry any more unto the king? Why should I trouble the king with my complaints when I have already been so troublesome to him? Why should I think any thing hard that is put upon me when I hitherto been so kindly treated?" We were all as dead men before God; yet he has not only spared us, but taken us to sit at his table. How little reason then have we to complain of any trouble we are in, and how much reason to take all well that God does!
III. David hereupon recalls the sequestration of Mephibosheth's estate; being deceived in his grant, he revokes it, and confirms his former settlement of it: "I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land (v. 29), that is, Let it be as I first ordered it (ch. ix. 10); the property shall still be vested in thee, but Ziba shall have occupancy: he shall till the land, paying thee a rent." Thus Mephibosheth is where he was; no harm is done, only Ziba goes away unpunished for his false and malicious information against his master. David either feared him too much, or loved him too well, to do justice upon him according to that law, Deut. xix. 18, 19; and he was now in the humour of forgiving and resolved to make every body easy.
IV. Mephibosheth drowns all he cares about his estate in his joy for the king's return (v. 30): "Yea, let him take all, the presence and favour of the king shall be to me instead of all." A good man can contentedly bear his own private losses and disappointments, while he see Israel in peace, and the throne of the Son of David exalted and established. Let Ziba take all, so that David may be in peace.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:24: Neither dressed his feet - He had given the fullest proof of his sincere attachment to David and his cause; and by what he had done, amply refuted the calumnies of his servant Ziba.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:27
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:24: Beard - The "moustache," the beard of the upper lip. The fact related in this verse tends to clear Mephibosheth from the suspicion of unfaithfulness to David.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:24: Mephibosheth: Sa2 9:6, Sa2 16:3
dressed his feet: Literally, made his feet, which seems to mean washing the feet paring the nails, and perhaps anointing or otherwise perfuming them, if not tinging the nails with henna; see note on Deu 21:12. Sir John Chardin, in his manuscript note on this place, informs us, that it is customary in the East to have as much care of the feet as the hands; and that their barbers cut and adjust the nails with a proper instrument, because they often go barefoot. The nails of the toes of the mummies inspected in London in 1763, of which an account is given in the Philosophical Transactions for 1764, seem to have been tinged with some reddish colour. Sa2 15:30; Isa 15:2; Jer 41:5; Mat 6:16; Rom 12:15; Heb 13:3
trimmed: Literally, made his beard, which may mean, combing, curling, and perfuming it. But Mr. Morier says that they almost universally dye the beard black, by successive layers of a paste made of henna, and another made of the leaf of the indigo. the first tinging with an orange colour, and the next with a dark bottle green, which becomes jet black when exposed to the air for twenty-four hours.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

David's conduct towards Mephibosheth admits still less of justification.
2Kings 19:24
Mephibosheth, the son, i.e., grandson, of Saul, had also come down (from Jerusalem to the Jordan) to meet David, and had not "made his feet and his beard," i.e., had not washed his feet or arranged his beard (עשׂה, as in Deut 21:12), and had not washed his clothes - all of them signs of deep mourning (cf. Ezek 24:17) - since the day that the king had gone (i.e., had fled from Jerusalem) until the day that he came (again) in peace.
2Kings 19:25
"Now when Jerusalem (i.e., the inhabitants of the capital) came to meet the king,"
(Note: Dathe and Thenius propose to alter ירוּשׁלים into מירוּשׁלים (from Jerusalem), from a simple misunderstanding of the true meaning of the words; for, as Bttcher has observed, the latter (from Jerusalem) would be quite superfluous, as it is already contained in the previous ירד. But Bttcher's emendation of בּא into בּאה, because Jerusalem or the population of Jerusalem is a feminine notion, is equally unnecessary, since towns and lands are frequently construed as masculines when the inhabitants are intended (vid., Ewald, 318, a.). On the other hand, the rendering adopted by the lxx, and by Luther, Michaelis, and Maurer, in which ירוּשׁלים is taken as an accusative in the sense of "when Mephibosheth came to Jerusalem to meet the king," is altogether wrong, and has been very properly given up by modern expositors, inasmuch as it is at variance not only with the word ירד, but also with 2Kings 16:3 and 2Kings 9:13, where Mephibosheth is said to have lived in Jerusalem.)
David said to him (i.e., to Mephibosheth, who was with the deputation from the capital which welcomed David at the Jordan), "Why wentest thou not with me, Mephibosheth?" David was justified in putting this question after what Ziba had told him concerning Mephibosheth (2Kings 16:3).
2Kings 19:26
Mephibosheth replied, "My lord king, my servant hath deceived me: for thy servant thought I will have the ass saddled and go to the king; for thy servant is lame." If we understand אחבּשׁד as signifying that Mephibosheth had the ass saddled by a servant, and not that he saddled it with his own hands, the meaning is obvious, and there is no ground whatever for altering the text. חבשׁ is certainly used in this sense in Gen 22:3, and it is very common for things to be said to be done by a person, even though not done with his own hands. The rendering adopted by the lxx and Vulgate, "Thy servant said to him (the servant), Saddle me the ass," is not true to the words, though correct so far as the sense is concerned.
2Kings 19:27-30
"And he (Ziba) slandered thy servant to my lord the king." Mephibosheth had not merely inferred this from David's words, and the tone in which they were spoken, but had certainly found it out long ago, since Ziba would not delay very long to put David's assurance, that all the possessions of Mephibosheth should belong to him, in force against his master, so that Mephibosheth would discover from that how Ziba had slandered him. "And my lord the king is as the angel of God," i.e., he sees all just as it really is (see at 2Kings 14:17); "and do what is good in thy sight: for all my father's house (the whole of my family) were but men of death against my lord the king (i.e., thou mightest have had us all put to death), and thou didst set thy servant among thy companions at table (see 2Kings 9:7, 2Kings 9:11); and what right or (what) more have I still to cry (for help) to the king?" The meaning is, "I cannot assert any claims, but will yield to anything you decide concerning me." It must have been very evident to David from these words of Mephibosheth, that he had been deceived by Ziba, and that he had formed an unfounded prejudice against Mephibosheth, and committed an act of injustice in handing over his property to Ziba. He therefore replied, in evident displeasure (2Kings 19:29), "Why talkest thou still of thine affairs? I have said, thou and Ziba shall divide the field?" to which Mephibosheth answered (2Kings 19:30), "He may take the whole, since my lord the king has returned in peace to his own house." This reply shows very clearly that an injustice had been done to Mephibosheth, even if it is not regarded as an expression of wounded feeling on the part of Mephibosheth because of David's words, but, according to the view taken by Seb. Schmidt and others, as a vindication of himself, as said not to blame the king for the opinion he had formed, but simply to defend himself. But this completely overthrows the opinion held by Thenius and O. v. Gerlach, that David's words in 2Kings 19:30 contain nothing more than a revocation of his hasty declaration in 2Kings 16:4, and a confirmation of his first decision in 2Kings 9:7-10, and are to be understood as signifying, "Let everything be as I settled it at first; hold the property jointly," inasmuch as Ziba and his sons had of course obtained their living from the produce of the land. Moreover, the words "thou and Ziba divide the land" are directly at variance with the promise in 2Kings 9:7, "I will restore thee all the land of Saul thy father," and the statement in 2Kings 9:9, "I have given unto thy master's son all that pertained to Saul, and to all his house." By the words, "I have said, thou and Ziba divide the land," David retracted the hasty decree in 2Kings 16:4, so as to modify to some extent the wrong that he had done to Mephibosheth, but he had not courage enough to retract it altogether. He did not venture to dispute the fact that Mephibosheth had really been calumniated by Ziba, which was placed beyond all doubt by his mourning during the whole period of David's flight, as described in 2Kings 19:24. There is no ground for Winer's statement, therefore, that "it is impossible now to determine whether Mephibosheth was really innocent or not."
John Gill
And Mephibosheth the son of Saul came down to meet the king,.... Not down to Jordan, but Jerusalem; when the king was come thither, he came from his own dwelling to the king's palace; he is called the son of Saul, though he was his grandson, and grandsons are sometimes called sons; though in the Septuagint it is, the son's son of Saul; and the Syriac and Arabic versions are, the son of Jonathan, the son of Saul:
and had neither dressed his feet; had not cut his nails, as the Septuagint adds, his toenails; or rather had not washed his feet, as the Targum paraphrases it; which was frequently done in those countries, partly for refreshment, and partly to remove the filth of them contracted by walking barefooted, or only with sandals; as also because of the ill smell of them, which was offensive:
nor trimmed his beard; or shaved his upper lip, and took no care that the hair of his chin should be in any order; otherwise that was never shaved, to do it would be contrary to the law in Lev 19:27,
nor washed his clothes; his linen clothes, his shirts, or any other that used to be washed; or "whitened" them, as the Targum, he had not sent them, his woollen clothes, to the fuller, to get out the spots, and whiten them. All these were tokens of mourning, and showed him to be a sincere mourner for the king's departure, and the trouble he was in, since it was so long continued:
from the day the king departed, until the day he came again in peace; which must be a considerable time, and therefore he must be in a most sordid and rueful condition.
John Wesley
The son - That is, the grandson, 2Kings 6:3, 2Kings 6:6. His feet - By washing his feet, which was usual in those hot climates, and very refreshing; and therefore now neglected, as becoming a mourner. Beard - But suffered it to grow very long, and disorderly, as was usual with persons in a forlorn, or mournful state. Clothes - His linen cloathes. This and the former were signs, that he was a true and obstinate mourner, and evidences of the falsehood of Ziba's relation concerning him, 2Kings 16:3.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Mephibosheth . . . came down to meet the king--The reception given to Mephibosheth was less creditable to David. The sincerity of that prince's grief for the misfortunes of the king cannot be doubted.
He had neither dressed his feet--not taken the bath,
nor trimmed his beard--The Hebrews cut off the hair on the upper lip (see on Lev 13:45), and cheeks, but carefully cherished it on the chin from ear to ear. Besides dyeing it black or red colors, which, however, is the exception, and not the rule in the East, there are various modes of trimming it: they train it into a massy, bushy form, swelling and round; or they terminate it like a pyramid, in a sharp point. Whatever the mode, it is always trimmed with the greatest care; and they usually carry a small comb for the purpose. The neglect of this attention to his beard was an undoubted proof of the depth of Mephibosheth's grief. The king seems to have received him upbraidingly, and not to have been altogether sure either of his guilt or innocence. It is impossible to commend the cavalier treatment, any more than to approve the partial award, of David in this case. If he were too hurried and distracted by the pressure of circumstances to inquire fully into the matter, he should have postponed his decision; for if by "dividing the land" (2Kings 19:29) he meant that the former arrangement should be continued by which Mephibosheth was acknowledged the proprietor, and Ziba the farmer, it was a hardship inflicted on the owner to fix him with a tenant who had so grossly slandered him. But if by "dividing the land," they were now to share alike, the injustice of the decision was greatly increased. In any view, the generous, disinterested spirit displayed by Mephibosheth was worthy a son of the noble-hearted Jonathan.
19:2519:25: Եւ եղեւ իբրեւ եմուտ յԵրուսաղէմ, ել ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ է՝ զի ո՛չ գնացեր ընդ իս Մեմփիբոսթէ։
25 Երբ նա մտաւ Երուսաղէմ եւ ընդառաջ ելաւ արքային, արքան ասաց նրան. «Ինչո՞ւ ինձ հետ չեկար, Մեմփիբոսթէ՛»:
25 Երբ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու համար Երուսաղէմ եկաւ, թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Մեմփիբոսթէ, ինչո՞ւ ինծի հետ չգացիր»։
Եւ եղեւ իբրեւ եմուտ յԵրուսաղէմ, ել ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ է զի ոչ գնացեր ընդ իս, Մեմփիբոսթէ:

19:25: Եւ եղեւ իբրեւ եմուտ յԵրուսաղէմ, ել ընդ առաջ արքայի. եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ է՝ զի ո՛չ գնացեր ընդ իս Մեմփիբոսթէ։
25 Երբ նա մտաւ Երուսաղէմ եւ ընդառաջ ելաւ արքային, արքան ասաց նրան. «Ինչո՞ւ ինձ հետ չեկար, Մեմփիբոսթէ՛»:
25 Երբ թագաւորը դիմաւորելու համար Երուսաղէմ եկաւ, թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Ո՛վ Մեմփիբոսթէ, ինչո՞ւ ինծի հետ չգացիր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2519:25 Когда он вышел из Иерусалима навстречу царю, царь сказал ему: почему ты, Мемфивосфей, не пошел со мною?
19:25 καὶ και and; even Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν son Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend εἰς εις into; for ἀπαντὴν απαντη the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἐθεράπευσεν θεραπευω cure; minister to τοὺς ο the πόδας πους foot; pace αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither ὠνυχίσατο ονυχιζω not even; neither ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make τὸν ο the μύστακα μυσταξ he; him καὶ και and; even τὰ ο the ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him οὐκ ου not ἔπλυνεν πλυνω launder; wash ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ἧς ος who; what ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king ἕως εως till; until τῆς ο the ἡμέρας ημερα day ἧς ος who; what αὐτὸς αυτος he; him παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
19:25 וַ wa וְ and יְהִ֛י yᵊhˈî היה be כִּי־ kî- כִּי that בָ֥א vˌā בוא come יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם yᵊrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem לִ li לְ to קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ֛מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הָלַ֥כְתָּ hālˌaḵtā הלך walk עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with מְפִיבֹֽשֶׁת׃ mᵊfîvˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth
19:25. cumque Hierusalem occurrisset regi dixit ei rex quare non venisti mecum MifibosethAnd when he met the king at Jerusalem, the king said to him: Why camest thou not with me, Miphiboseth?
25. And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth?
19:25. And when he had met the king at Jerusalem, the king said to him, “Why did you not go with me, Mephibosheth?”
19:25. And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth?
And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth:

19:25 Когда он вышел из Иерусалима навстречу царю, царь сказал ему: почему ты, Мемфивосфей, не пошел со мною?
19:25
καὶ και and; even
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε son
Ιωναθαν ιωναθαν son
Σαουλ σαουλ Saoul; Saul
κατέβη καταβαινω step down; descend
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπαντὴν απαντη the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἐθεράπευσεν θεραπευω cure; minister to
τοὺς ο the
πόδας πους foot; pace
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οὐδὲ ουδε not even; neither
ὠνυχίσατο ονυχιζω not even; neither
ἐποίησεν ποιεω do; make
τὸν ο the
μύστακα μυσταξ he; him
καὶ και and; even
τὰ ο the
ἱμάτια ιματιον clothing; clothes
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
οὐκ ου not
ἔπλυνεν πλυνω launder; wash
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ἧς ος who; what
ἀπῆλθεν απερχομαι go off; go away
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἕως εως till; until
τῆς ο the
ἡμέρας ημερα day
ἧς ος who; what
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
παρεγένετο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
19:25
וַ wa וְ and
יְהִ֛י yᵊhˈî היה be
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
בָ֥א vˌā בוא come
יְרוּשָׁלִַ֖ם yᵊrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
לִ li לְ to
קְרַ֣את qᵊrˈaṯ קרא encounter
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָ֛מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הָלַ֥כְתָּ hālˌaḵtā הלך walk
עִמִּ֖י ʕimmˌî עִם with
מְפִיבֹֽשֶׁת׃ mᵊfîvˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth
19:25. cumque Hierusalem occurrisset regi dixit ei rex quare non venisti mecum Mifiboseth
And when he met the king at Jerusalem, the king said to him: Why camest thou not with me, Miphiboseth?
19:25. And when he had met the king at Jerusalem, the king said to him, “Why did you not go with me, Mephibosheth?”
19:25. And it came to pass, when he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:25: Wherefore: Sa2 16:17
Geneva 1599
And it came to pass, when (l) he was come to Jerusalem to meet the king, that the king said unto him, Wherefore wentest not thou with me, Mephibosheth?
(l) When Mephibosheth being at Jerusalem had met the King.
John Gill
And it came to pass, when he came to Jerusalem to meet the king,.... Perhaps from the place where his estate was; or, as the Arabic version, when he came from Jerusalem, from whence he went a little way to meet the king, as he was coming thither; for it was said he abode at Jerusalem, 2Kings 16:3,
that the king said unto him, wherefore wentest not thou with me,
Mephibosheth? when he departed from Jerusalem, being obliged to flee from thence because of Absalom; it is very probable David would never have asked him this question, knowing his lameness, had it not been for the suggestion of Ziba his servant, that he stayed at Jerusalem, hoping that the kingdom of his father would be restored to him, 2Kings 16:3.
John Wesley
Jerusalem - Probably he had continued near Jerusalem, because he could not go to meet him, as others did.
19:2619:26: Եւ ասէ ցնա Մեմփիբոսթէ. Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ. ծառա՛յ իմ արհամարհեաց զիս, զի ասաց ծառայ քո ցնա՝ թէ կազմեա՛ ինձ էշ, եւ հեծա՛յց ՚ի նա եւ գնացից ընդ արքայի. զի կա՛ղ է ծառայ քո։
26 Մեմփիբոսթէն նրան ասաց. «Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, ծառաս ինձ խաբեց, քանզի քո ծառան ասաց նրան, թէ “Համետի՛ր էշը, որ հեծնեմ ու գնամ արքայի մօտ”, քանի որ քո ծառան կաղ է:
26 Անիկա ըսաւ. «Ով տէ՛ր իմ թագաւոր, իմ ծառաս զիս խաբեց. քանզի ես՝ քու ծառադ ըսի. ‘Էշը պատրաստեմ, որպէս զի վրան հեծնեմ ու թագաւորին հետ երթամ. վասն զի ծառադ կաղ է’։
Եւ ասէ ցնա Մեմփիբոսթէ. Տէր իմ արքայ, ծառայ իմ [280]արհամարհեաց զիս, զի ասաց ծառայ քո [281]ցնա թէ` Կազմեա`` ինձ էշ եւ հեծայց ի նա եւ գնացից ընդ արքայի. զի կաղ է ծառայ քո:

19:26: Եւ ասէ ցնա Մեմփիբոսթէ. Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ. ծառա՛յ իմ արհամարհեաց զիս, զի ասաց ծառայ քո ցնա՝ թէ կազմեա՛ ինձ էշ, եւ հեծա՛յց ՚ի նա եւ գնացից ընդ արքայի. զի կա՛ղ է ծառայ քո։
26 Մեմփիբոսթէն նրան ասաց. «Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, ծառաս ինձ խաբեց, քանզի քո ծառան ասաց նրան, թէ “Համետի՛ր էշը, որ հեծնեմ ու գնամ արքայի մօտ”, քանի որ քո ծառան կաղ է:
26 Անիկա ըսաւ. «Ով տէ՛ր իմ թագաւոր, իմ ծառաս զիս խաբեց. քանզի ես՝ քու ծառադ ըսի. ‘Էշը պատրաստեմ, որպէս զի վրան հեծնեմ ու թագաւորին հետ երթամ. վասն զի ծառադ կաղ է’։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2619:26 Тот отвечал: господин мой царь! слуга мой обманул меня; ибо я, раб твой, говорил: >, так как раб твой хром.
19:26 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become ὅτε οτε when εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem εἰς εις into; for ἀπάντησιν απαντησις encounter; escort τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king τί τις.1 who?; what? ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ἐπορεύθης πορευομαι travel; go μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε Memphibosthe; Memfivosthe
19:26 וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמַ֕ר yyōmˈar אמר say אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עַבְדִּ֣י ʕavdˈî עֶבֶד servant רִמָּ֑נִי rimmˈānî רמה deceive כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אָמַ֨ר ʔāmˌar אמר say עַבְדְּךָ֜ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant אֶחְבְּשָׁה־ ʔeḥbᵊšā- חבשׁ saddle לִּי֩ llˌî לְ to הַ ha הַ the חֲמֹ֨ור ḥᵃmˌôr חֲמֹור he-ass וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶרְכַּ֤ב ʔerkˈav רכב ride עָלֶ֨יהָ֙ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵלֵ֣ךְ ʔēlˈēḵ הלך walk אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that פִסֵּ֖חַ fissˌēₐḥ פִּסֵּחַ lame עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
19:26. qui respondens ait domine mi rex servus meus contempsit me dixi ei ego famulus tuus ut sterneret mihi asinum et ascendens abirem cum rege claudus enim sum servus tuusAnd he answering, said: My lord, O king, my servant despised me: for I thy servant spoke to him to saddle me an ass, that I might get on and go with the king: for I thy servant am lame.
26. And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go with the king; because thy servant is lame.
19:26. And in response, he said: “My lord the king, my servant spurned me. And I, your servant, spoke to him so that he might saddle a donkey for me, and I might climb upon it and go with the king. For I, your servant, am lame.
19:26. And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go to the king; because thy servant [is] lame.
And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go to the king; because thy servant [is] lame:

19:26 Тот отвечал: господин мой царь! слуга мой обманул меня; ибо я, раб твой, говорил: <<оседлаю себе осла и сяду на нем и поеду с царем>>, так как раб твой хром.
19:26
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
ὅτε οτε when
εἰσῆλθεν εισερχομαι enter; go in
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
εἰς εις into; for
ἀπάντησιν απαντησις encounter; escort
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
ἐπορεύθης πορευομαι travel; go
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε Memphibosthe; Memfivosthe
19:26
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמַ֕ר yyōmˈar אמר say
אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עַבְדִּ֣י ʕavdˈî עֶבֶד servant
רִמָּ֑נִי rimmˈānî רמה deceive
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אָמַ֨ר ʔāmˌar אמר say
עַבְדְּךָ֜ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
אֶחְבְּשָׁה־ ʔeḥbᵊšā- חבשׁ saddle
לִּי֩ llˌî לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
חֲמֹ֨ור ḥᵃmˌôr חֲמֹור he-ass
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶרְכַּ֤ב ʔerkˈav רכב ride
עָלֶ֨יהָ֙ ʕālˈeʸhā עַל upon
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵלֵ֣ךְ ʔēlˈēḵ הלך walk
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
כִּ֥י kˌî כִּי that
פִסֵּ֖חַ fissˌēₐḥ פִּסֵּחַ lame
עַבְדֶּֽךָ׃ ʕavdˈeḵā עֶבֶד servant
19:26. qui respondens ait domine mi rex servus meus contempsit me dixi ei ego famulus tuus ut sterneret mihi asinum et ascendens abirem cum rege claudus enim sum servus tuus
And he answering, said: My lord, O king, my servant despised me: for I thy servant spoke to him to saddle me an ass, that I might get on and go with the king: for I thy servant am lame.
26. And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go with the king; because thy servant is lame.
19:26. And in response, he said: “My lord the king, my servant spurned me. And I, your servant, spoke to him so that he might saddle a donkey for me, and I might climb upon it and go with the king. For I, your servant, am lame.
19:26. And he answered, My lord, O king, my servant deceived me: for thy servant said, I will saddle me an ass, that I may ride thereon, and go to the king; because thy servant [is] lame.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:26: What appears to have happened is, that when Mephibosheth ordered Ziba to saddle the donkeys and ride with him to join David, Ziba left him under pretence of obeying, but instead laded the donkeys with provisions, and went off alone with them, thus making it impossible for Mephibosheth to follow.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:26: I will saddle: Sa2 16:2, Sa2 16:3
thy servant: Sa2 4:4
John Gill
And he answered, my lord, O king, my servant deceived me,.... His servant Ziba, who, instead of saddling an ass for him by his order, went off with that and another himself, 2Kings 16:1; for thy servant
said, I will saddle me an ass; he not only determined this in his own mind, but gave orders to his servant to saddle one for him:
that I may ride thereon, and go to the king, because thy servant is lame; and could not walk afoot, being lame of both his feet, 2Kings 4:4.
John Wesley
Deceived me - By carrying away the ass which I bid him saddle for me.
19:2719:27: Եւ զայրացո՛յց ընդ իս ծառայ քո զքեզ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ. եւ տէր իմ արքայ արար զբարին իւր առաջի իւր իբրեւ զհրեշտակ Աստուծոյ. եւ արդ՝ արա՛ որ ինչ բարի՛ է յաչս քո[3351]. [3351] Ոմանք. Արար զբարին առաջի իւր։
27 Իսկ նա՝ քո ծառան, տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, քեզ մօտ ինձ զրպարտել է: Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, որպէս Աստծու հրեշտակ, բարի գործեր ես արել:
27 Բայց անիկա զիս՝ քու ծառադ՝ իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս առջեւ բամբասեց. բայց իմ թագաւոր տէրս Աստուծոյ հրեշտակի մը պէս է, ուստի քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը ըրէ։
Եւ [282]զայրացոյց ընդ իս ծառայ քո զքեզ տէր իմ արքայ. եւ տէր իմ արքայ արար զբարին իւր առաջի իւր`` իբրեւ զհրեշտակ Աստուծոյ. եւ արդ արա որ ինչ բարի է յաչս քո:

19:27: Եւ զայրացո՛յց ընդ իս ծառայ քո զքեզ տէ՛ր իմ արքայ. եւ տէր իմ արքայ արար զբարին իւր առաջի իւր իբրեւ զհրեշտակ Աստուծոյ. եւ արդ՝ արա՛ որ ինչ բարի՛ է յաչս քո[3351].
[3351] Ոմանք. Արար զբարին առաջի իւր։
27 Իսկ նա՝ քո ծառան, տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, քեզ մօտ ինձ զրպարտել է: Տէ՛ր իմ արքայ, որպէս Աստծու հրեշտակ, բարի գործեր ես արել:
27 Բայց անիկա զիս՝ քու ծառադ՝ իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս առջեւ բամբասեց. բայց իմ թագաւոր տէրս Աստուծոյ հրեշտակի մը պէս է, ուստի քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը ըրէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2719:27 А он оклеветал раба твоего пред господином моим царем. Но господин мой царь, как Ангел Божий; делай, что тебе угодно;
19:27 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward αὐτὸν αυτος he; him Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε lord; master μου μου of me; mine βασιλεῦ βασιλευς monarch; king ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject μου μου of me; mine παρελογίσατό παραλογιζομαι miscalculate; defraud με με me ὅτι οτι since; that εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the παῖς παις child; boy σου σου of you; your αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ἐπίσαξόν επισαττω me τὴν ο the ὄνον ονος donkey καὶ και and; even ἐπιβῶ επιβαινω mount; step on ἐπ᾿ επι in; on αὐτὴν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ὅτι οτι since; that χωλὸς χωλος lame ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your
19:27 וַ wa וְ and יְרַגֵּ֣ל yᵊraggˈēl רגל slander בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲדֹנִ֖י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and אדֹנִ֤י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king כְּ kᵊ כְּ as מַלְאַ֣ךְ malʔˈaḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger הָ hā הַ the אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) וַ wa וְ and עֲשֵׂ֥ה ʕᵃśˌē עשׂה make הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
19:27. insuper et accusavit me servum tuum ad te dominum meum regem tu autem domine mi rex sicut angelus Dei fac quod placitum est tibiMoreover he hath also accused me thy servant to thee, my lord the king: but thou my lord the king art as an angel of God, do what pleaseth thee.
27. And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king is as an angel of God: do therefore what is good in thine eyes.
19:27. Moreover, he also accused me, your servant, to you, my lord the king. But you, my lord the king, are like an Angel of God. Do whatever is pleasing to you.
19:27. And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king [is] as an angel of God: do therefore [what is] good in thine eyes.
And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king [is] as an angel of God: do therefore [what is] good in thine eyes:

19:27 А он оклеветал раба твоего пред господином моим царем. Но господин мой царь, как Ангел Божий; делай, что тебе угодно;
19:27
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
βασιλεῦ βασιλευς monarch; king
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
μου μου of me; mine
παρελογίσατό παραλογιζομαι miscalculate; defraud
με με me
ὅτι οτι since; that
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
παῖς παις child; boy
σου σου of you; your
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ἐπίσαξόν επισαττω me
τὴν ο the
ὄνον ονος donkey
καὶ και and; even
ἐπιβῶ επιβαινω mount; step on
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πορεύσομαι πορευομαι travel; go
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
ὅτι οτι since; that
χωλὸς χωλος lame
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
19:27
וַ wa וְ and
יְרַגֵּ֣ל yᵊraggˈēl רגל slander
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֲדֹנִ֖י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
אדֹנִ֤י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
מַלְאַ֣ךְ malʔˈaḵ מַלְאָךְ messenger
הָ הַ the
אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
וַ wa וְ and
עֲשֵׂ֥ה ʕᵃśˌē עשׂה make
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
19:27. insuper et accusavit me servum tuum ad te dominum meum regem tu autem domine mi rex sicut angelus Dei fac quod placitum est tibi
Moreover he hath also accused me thy servant to thee, my lord the king: but thou my lord the king art as an angel of God, do what pleaseth thee.
19:27. Moreover, he also accused me, your servant, to you, my lord the king. But you, my lord the king, are like an Angel of God. Do whatever is pleasing to you.
19:27. And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king [is] as an angel of God: do therefore [what is] good in thine eyes.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:27: The king is as an angel of God - As if he had said, I state my case plainly and without guile; thou art too wise not to penetrate the motives from which both myself and servant have acted. I shall make no appeal; with whatsoever thou determinest I shall rest contented.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:29
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:27: slandered: Sa2 16:3; Exo 20:16; Psa 15:3, Psa 101:5; Jer 9:4
as an angel: Sa2 14:17, Sa2 14:20; Sa1 29:9
Geneva 1599
And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king; but my lord the king [is] as an (m) angel of God: do therefore [what is] good in thine eyes.
(m) Able for his wisdom to judge in all matters.
John Gill
And he hath slandered thy servant unto my lord the king,.... By suggesting that he stayed at Jerusalem with a view to the kingdom, hoping that the quarrel between David and Absalom would issue in the restoration of it to his father's family; which was a mere calumny, he having had no such thought, nor was there any foundation for it:
but my lord the king is an angel of God; for understanding and wisdom, to discern the falsehood of such suggestions:
do therefore what is good in thine eyes; condemn him or acquit him; reject him or receive him into favour; he entirely submitted himself to him, to do with him as seemed good in his sight.
John Wesley
Angel - To distinguish between true reports and calumnies; See note on "2Kings 14:20".
19:2819:28: զի ո՛չ էր ամենայն տուն հօր իմոյ՝ եթէ ո՛չ ա՛րք մահու տեառն իմոյ արքայի, եւ կարգեցեր զծառայ քո ընդ այնոսիկ որ ուտեն զսեղան արքայի. եւ արդ՝ զի՞նչ իրաւունք կա՛ն իմ այսուհետեւ բողոք ունել միւսանգամ առ արքայ։
28 Արդ, արա՛, ինչ քո աչքին բարի է. թէեւ իմ հօր ամբողջ տունը իմ տէր արքայի առաջ մահուան արժանի մարդիկ են, բայց դու քո ծառային դրեցիր այն մարդկանց շարքը, որոնք արքայի սեղանից են ուտում: Արդ, այսուհետեւ էլ ի՞նչ իրաւունք ունեմ արքային բողոքելու»:
28 Թէպէտեւ իմ հօրս բոլոր տունը իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս առջեւ միայն մեռնելու մարդիկ էին, բայց դուն քու ծառադ քու սեղանդ կերակուր ուտողներուն կարգը դրիր, ուստի ա՛լ ասկէ յետոյ ի՞նչ իրաւունք ունիմ թագաւորին բողոքելու»։
Զի ոչ էր ամենայն տուն հօր իմոյ եթէ ոչ արք մահու տեառն իմոյ արքայի, եւ կարգեցեր զծառայ քո ընդ այնոսիկ որ ուտեն զսեղան արքայի. եւ արդ զի՞նչ իրաւունք կան իմ այսուհետեւ բողոք ունել միւսանգամ առ արքայ:

19:28: զի ո՛չ էր ամենայն տուն հօր իմոյ՝ եթէ ո՛չ ա՛րք մահու տեառն իմոյ արքայի, եւ կարգեցեր զծառայ քո ընդ այնոսիկ որ ուտեն զսեղան արքայի. եւ արդ՝ զի՞նչ իրաւունք կա՛ն իմ այսուհետեւ բողոք ունել միւսանգամ առ արքայ։
28 Արդ, արա՛, ինչ քո աչքին բարի է. թէեւ իմ հօր ամբողջ տունը իմ տէր արքայի առաջ մահուան արժանի մարդիկ են, բայց դու քո ծառային դրեցիր այն մարդկանց շարքը, որոնք արքայի սեղանից են ուտում: Արդ, այսուհետեւ էլ ի՞նչ իրաւունք ունեմ արքային բողոքելու»:
28 Թէպէտեւ իմ հօրս բոլոր տունը իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս առջեւ միայն մեռնելու մարդիկ էին, բայց դուն քու ծառադ քու սեղանդ կերակուր ուտողներուն կարգը դրիր, ուստի ա՛լ ասկէ յետոյ ի՞նչ իրաւունք ունիմ թագաւորին բողոքելու»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2819:28 хотя весь дом отца моего был повинен смерти пред господином моим царем, но ты посадил раба твоего между ядущими за столом твоим; какое же имею я право жаловаться еще пред царем?
19:28 καὶ και and; even μεθώδευσεν μεθοδευω in τῷ ο the δούλῳ δουλος subject σου σου of you; your πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the κύριόν κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the κύριός κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king ὡς ως.1 as; how ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God καὶ και and; even ποίησον ποιεω do; make τὸ ο the ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight σου σου of you; your
19:28 כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that לֹ֨א lˌō לֹא not הָיָ֜ה hāyˈā היה be כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house אָבִ֗י ʔāvˈî אָב father כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that אִם־ ʔim- אִם if אַנְשֵׁי־ ʔanšê- אִישׁ man מָ֨וֶת֙ mˈāweṯ מָוֶת death לַ la לְ to אדֹנִ֣י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and תָּ֨שֶׁת֙ ttˈāšeṯ שׁית put אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker] עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֹכְלֵ֖י ʔōḵᵊlˌê אכל eat שֻׁלְחָנֶ֑ךָ šulḥānˈeḵā שֻׁלְחָן table וּ û וְ and מַה־ mah- מָה what יֶּשׁ־ yyeš- יֵשׁ existence לִ֥י lˌî לְ to עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration צְדָקָ֔ה ṣᵊḏāqˈā צְדָקָה justice וְ wᵊ וְ and לִ li לְ to זְעֹ֥ק zᵊʕˌōq זעק cry עֹ֖וד ʕˌôḏ עֹוד duration אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ פ mmˈeleḵ . f מֶלֶךְ king
19:28. neque enim fuit domus patris mei nisi morti obnoxia domino meo regi tu autem posuisti me servum tuum inter convivas mensae tuae quid igitur habeo iustae querellae aut quid possum ultra vociferari ad regemFor all of my father's house were no better than worthy of death before my lord the king; and thou hast set me thy servant among the guests of thy table: what just complaint therefore have I? or what right to cry any more to the king?
28. For all my father’s house were but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet that I should cry any more unto the king?
19:28. For my father’s house was deserving of nothing but death before my lord the king. Yet you have placed me, your servant, among the guests of your table. Therefore, what just complaint might I have? Or what else can I cry out to the king?”
19:28. For all [of] my father’s house were but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king?
For all [of] my father' s house were but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king:

19:28 хотя весь дом отца моего был повинен смерти пред господином моим царем, но ты посадил раба твоего между ядущими за столом твоим; какое же имею я право жаловаться еще пред царем?
19:28
καὶ και and; even
μεθώδευσεν μεθοδευω in
τῷ ο the
δούλῳ δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
κύριόν κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ο the
κύριός κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ἄγγελος αγγελος messenger
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
καὶ και and; even
ποίησον ποιεω do; make
τὸ ο the
ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
σου σου of you; your
19:28
כִּי֩ kˌî כִּי that
לֹ֨א lˌō לֹא not
הָיָ֜ה hāyˈā היה be
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
בֵּ֣ית bˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אָבִ֗י ʔāvˈî אָב father
כִּ֤י kˈî כִּי that
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
אַנְשֵׁי־ ʔanšê- אִישׁ man
מָ֨וֶת֙ mˈāweṯ מָוֶת death
לַ la לְ to
אדֹנִ֣י ʔḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
תָּ֨שֶׁת֙ ttˈāšeṯ שׁית put
אֶֽת־ ʔˈeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
עַבְדְּךָ֔ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֹכְלֵ֖י ʔōḵᵊlˌê אכל eat
שֻׁלְחָנֶ֑ךָ šulḥānˈeḵā שֻׁלְחָן table
וּ û וְ and
מַה־ mah- מָה what
יֶּשׁ־ yyeš- יֵשׁ existence
לִ֥י lˌî לְ to
עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration
צְדָקָ֔ה ṣᵊḏāqˈā צְדָקָה justice
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לִ li לְ to
זְעֹ֥ק zᵊʕˌōq זעק cry
עֹ֖וד ʕˌôḏ עֹוד duration
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ פ mmˈeleḵ . f מֶלֶךְ king
19:28. neque enim fuit domus patris mei nisi morti obnoxia domino meo regi tu autem posuisti me servum tuum inter convivas mensae tuae quid igitur habeo iustae querellae aut quid possum ultra vociferari ad regem
For all of my father's house were no better than worthy of death before my lord the king; and thou hast set me thy servant among the guests of thy table: what just complaint therefore have I? or what right to cry any more to the king?
19:28. For my father’s house was deserving of nothing but death before my lord the king. Yet you have placed me, your servant, among the guests of your table. Therefore, what just complaint might I have? Or what else can I cry out to the king?”
19:28. For all [of] my father’s house were but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:28: were: Gen 32:10
dead men: Heb. men of death, Sa1 26:16
didst thou: Sa2 9:7, Sa2 9:8, Sa2 9:10, Sa2 9:13
to cry: Kg2 8:3
Geneva 1599
For all [of] my father's house were (n) but dead men before my lord the king: yet didst thou set thy servant among them that did eat at thine own table. What right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king?
(n) Worthy to die for Saul's cruelty to you.
John Gill
For all of my, father's house were but dead men before my lord the king,.... Or "men of death" (m); worthy of death, not on account of Saul's persecution, for which his family did not deserve to suffer; rather for the attempt of Ishbosheth to get the kingdom from him, which might be deemed treason, and so the family was tainted for it; though the sense may be only this, that their lives lay at his mercy, and that if he had dealt with rigour and severity towards them, as was usual for princes to do towards the family of their predecessors, who had any claim to the kingdom, put them to death, this would have been their case:
yet didst thou set thy servant among them that eat at thine own table; which was showing him great kindness, and doing him great honour:
what right therefore have I yet to cry any more unto the king? to ask any favour of him, or make any complaint to him.
(m) "viris mortis", Montanus.
John Wesley
Before - Before thy tribunal: we were all at thy mercy: not my estate only but my life also was in thy power, if thou hadst dealt with rigour, and as earthly kings use to do with their predecessor's and enemies children. To cry - For the vindication of mine honour, and the restitution of my estate.
19:2919:29: Եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ եւս խօսիս զբանս քո. ասացի թէ դո՛ւ եւ Սիբա բաժանեցէ՛ք զագարակն։
29 Արքան նրան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ ես ասում այդ խօսքերը:
29 Թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Ալ ինչո՞ւ քու բաներուդ վրայ կը խօսիս։ Ես ըսի, որ դուն ու Սիբա արտերը ձեր մէջ բաժնէք»։
Եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ եւս խօսիս զբանս քո. ասացի թէ դու եւ Սիբա բաժանեցէք զագարակն:

19:29: Եւ ասէ ցնա արքայ. Զի՞ եւս խօսիս զբանս քո. ասացի թէ դո՛ւ եւ Սիբա բաժանեցէ՛ք զագարակն։
29 Արքան նրան ասաց. «Ինչո՞ւ ես ասում այդ խօսքերը:
29 Թագաւորը անոր ըսաւ. «Ալ ինչո՞ւ քու բաներուդ վրայ կը խօսիս։ Ես ըսի, որ դուն ու Սիբա արտերը ձեր մէջ բաժնէք»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:2919:29 И сказал ему царь: к чему ты говоришь все это? я сказал, чтобы ты и Сива разделили {между собою} поля.
19:29 ὅτι οτι since; that οὐκ ου not ἦν ειμι be πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the οἶκος οικος home; household τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but ἢ η or; than ὅτι οτι since; that ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband θανάτου θανατος death τῷ ο the κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τῷ ο the βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἔθηκας τιθημι put; make τὸν ο the δοῦλόν δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the ἐσθίουσιν εσθιω eat; consume τὴν ο the τράπεζάν τραπεζα table; bank σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even τί τις.1 who?; what? ἐστίν ειμι be μοι μοι me ἔτι ετι yet; still δικαίωμα δικαιωμα justification καὶ και and; even τοῦ ο the κεκραγέναι κραζω cry με με me ἔτι ετι yet; still πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:29 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לָ֛מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why תְּדַבֵּ֥ר tᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak עֹ֖וד ʕˌôḏ עֹוד duration דְּבָרֶ֑יךָ dᵊvārˈeʸḵā דָּבָר word אָמַ֕רְתִּי ʔāmˈartî אמר say אַתָּ֣ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and צִיבָ֔א ṣîvˈā צִיבָא Ziba תַּחְלְק֖וּ taḥlᵊqˌû חלק divide אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the שָּׂדֶֽה׃ śśāḏˈeh שָׂדֶה open field
19:29. ait ergo ei rex quid ultra loqueris fixum est quod locutus sum tu et Siba dividite possessionesThen the king said to him: Why speakest thou any more? what I have said is determined: thou and Siba divide the possessions.
29. And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I say, Thou and Ziba divide the land.
19:29. Then the king said to him: “Why are you still speaking? What I have spoken is fixed. You and Ziba shall divide the possessions.”
19:29. And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land.
And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land:

19:29 И сказал ему царь: к чему ты говоришь все это? я сказал, чтобы ты и Сива разделили {между собою} поля.
19:29
ὅτι οτι since; that
οὐκ ου not
ἦν ειμι be
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
οἶκος οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
πατρός πατηρ father
μου μου of me; mine
ἀλλ᾿ αλλα but
η or; than
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
θανάτου θανατος death
τῷ ο the
κυρίῳ κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τῷ ο the
βασιλεῖ βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἔθηκας τιθημι put; make
τὸν ο the
δοῦλόν δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
ἐσθίουσιν εσθιω eat; consume
τὴν ο the
τράπεζάν τραπεζα table; bank
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἐστίν ειμι be
μοι μοι me
ἔτι ετι yet; still
δικαίωμα δικαιωμα justification
καὶ και and; even
τοῦ ο the
κεκραγέναι κραζω cry
με με me
ἔτι ετι yet; still
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:29
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
לֹו֙ lˌô לְ to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לָ֛מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why
תְּדַבֵּ֥ר tᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
עֹ֖וד ʕˌôḏ עֹוד duration
דְּבָרֶ֑יךָ dᵊvārˈeʸḵā דָּבָר word
אָמַ֕רְתִּי ʔāmˈartî אמר say
אַתָּ֣ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
צִיבָ֔א ṣîvˈā צִיבָא Ziba
תַּחְלְק֖וּ taḥlᵊqˌû חלק divide
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
שָּׂדֶֽה׃ śśāḏˈeh שָׂדֶה open field
19:29. ait ergo ei rex quid ultra loqueris fixum est quod locutus sum tu et Siba dividite possessiones
Then the king said to him: Why speakest thou any more? what I have said is determined: thou and Siba divide the possessions.
29. And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I say, Thou and Ziba divide the land.
19:29. Then the king said to him: “Why are you still speaking? What I have spoken is fixed. You and Ziba shall divide the possessions.”
19:29. And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
29: Трудно было решить, кто был действительно виноват - Сива ли, или Мемфивосфей. "Во всяком случае Давиду тяжело было слушать униженные речи сына своего друга Ионафана, и он угрюмо прервал Мемфивосфея: "к чему ты говоришь все это?" Находя же свое прежнее распоряжение об отнятии у Мемфивосфея всего имущества в пользу Сивы слишком жестоким, но и не желая отменять его совсем, так как считал донесение Сивы не вполне безосновательным, Давид, чтобы уладить как-нибудь это неприятное дело, прибавил: "я говорю, чтобы ты и Сива разделили поля поровну" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 240-241).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:29: I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the land - At first, David gave the land of Saul to Mephibosheth; and Ziba, his sons, and his servants, were to work that land; and to Mephibosheth, as the lord, he was to give the half of the produce. Ziba met David in his distress with provisions, and calumniated Mephibosheth: David, too slightly trusting to his misrepresentation, and supposing that Mephibosheth was actually such a traitor as Ziba represented him, made him on the spot a grant of his master's land. Now he finds that he has acted too rashly, and therefore confirms the former grant; i.e. that Ziba should cultivate the ground, and still continue to give to Mephibosheth, as the lord, the half of the produce. This was merely placing things in statu quo, and utterly annulling the gift that he had made to Ziba. But why did he leave this treacherous man any thing? Answer,
1. He was one of the domestics of Saul, and David wished to show kindness to that house.
2. He had supplied him with the necessaries of life when he was in the greatest distress; and he thinks proper to continue him in his old office, by way of remuneration.
But it was certainly too great a compensation for his services, however then important, when all the circumstances are considered.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:32
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:29: Unable to get to the bottom of the story, and perhaps unwilling to make an enemy of Ziba, David compromised the matter by dividing the land, thus partially Rev_oking his hasty sentence Sa2 16:4. We still see the impatient temper of David.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:29: Why speakest: Job 19:16, Job 19:17; Pro 18:13; Act 18:15
Thou: Deu 19:17-19; Psa 82:2, Psa 101:5
Geneva 1599
And the king said unto him, Why speakest thou any more of thy matters? I have said, Thou and Ziba divide the (o) land.
(o) David did evil in taking his land from him before he knew the cause, but much worse, that knowing the truth, he did not restore them.
John Gill
And the king said unto him, why speakest thou any more of thy matters?.... Of his father's family, and the injuries done by them to David, and of the benefits and favours which he had received from David, or of his temporal affairs, of his estate, which David had given away to Ziba:
I have said, thou and Ziba divide the land; revoking his last grant to Ziba, which gave him all that belonged to Mephibosheth, 2Kings 16:4; he established his first decree, that Ziba should have half the profit of the land for tilling it, and the other half be given to Mephibosheth; he did not choose to punish Ziba for slandering his master, being inclined to clemency and mercy, and determined to show no severity at that time; and might be in some fear of Ziba, being a considerable man, lest he should raise a new insurrection, if he bore hard upon him; besides, he might have a large share in his affection, having made a present to him in the time of his distress, and was one of the first that came to meet him upon his return, 2Kings 19:17.
John Wesley
Divide - The land shall be divided between thee and him, as it was by my first order, 2Kings 9:10, he and his sons managing it, and supporting themselves out of it, as they did before, and giving the rest of the profits thereof to thee.
19:3019:30: Եւ ասէ Մեմփիբոսթէ ցարքայ. Զամենայն իսկ առցէ, որովհետեւ ե՛կն արքայ խաղաղութեամբ ՚ի տուն իւր։
30 Ասել եմ, որ դու եւ Սիբան բաժանէք ագարակը»: Մեմփիբոսթէն ասաց արքային. «Նա նոյնիսկ ամբողջը թող առնի, քանի որ արքան խաղաղութեամբ իր տունն է վերադարձել»:
30 Մեմփիբոսթէն ըսաւ թագաւորին. «Թող անիկա ամէնն ալ առնէ, որովհետեւ իմ թագաւոր տէրս խաղաղութեամբ իր տունը եկաւ»։
Եւ ասէ Մեմփիբոսթէ ցարքայ. Զամենայն իսկ առցէ, որովհետեւ եկն [283]արքայ խաղաղութեամբ ի տուն իւր:

19:30: Եւ ասէ Մեմփիբոսթէ ցարքայ. Զամենայն իսկ առցէ, որովհետեւ ե՛կն արքայ խաղաղութեամբ ՚ի տուն իւր։
30 Ասել եմ, որ դու եւ Սիբան բաժանէք ագարակը»: Մեմփիբոսթէն ասաց արքային. «Նա նոյնիսկ ամբողջը թող առնի, քանի որ արքան խաղաղութեամբ իր տունն է վերադարձել»:
30 Մեմփիբոսթէն ըսաւ թագաւորին. «Թող անիկա ամէնն ալ առնէ, որովհետեւ իմ թագաւոր տէրս խաղաղութեամբ իր տունը եկաւ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3019:30 Но Мемфивосфей отвечал царю: пусть он возьмет даже все, после того как господин мой царь с миром возвратился в дом свой.
19:30 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak αὐτῷ αυτος he; him ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? λαλεῖς λαλεω talk; speak ἔτι ετι yet; still τοὺς ο the λόγους λογος word; log σου σου of you; your εἶπον επω say; speak σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even Σιβα σιβα divide τὸν ο the ἀγρόν αγρος field
19:30 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say מְפִיבֹ֨שֶׁת֙ mᵊfîvˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king גַּ֥ם gˌam גַּם even אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֖ל kkˌōl כֹּל whole יִקָּ֑ח yiqqˈāḥ לקח take אַ֠חֲרֵי ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בָּ֞א bˈā בוא come אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֛לֶך mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שָׁלֹ֖ום šālˌôm שָׁלֹום peace אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בֵּיתֹֽו׃ ס bêṯˈô . s בַּיִת house
19:30. responditque Mifiboseth regi etiam cuncta accipiat postquam reversus est dominus meus rex pacifice in domum suamAnd Miphiboseth answered the king: Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is returned peaceably into his house.
30. And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come in peace unto his own house:
19:30. And Mephibosheth responded to the king, “But now let him take it all, since my lord the king has been returned peacefully into his own house.”
19:30. And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house.
And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house:

19:30 Но Мемфивосфей отвечал царю: пусть он возьмет даже все, после того как господин мой царь с миром возвратился в дом свой.
19:30
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
λαλεῖς λαλεω talk; speak
ἔτι ετι yet; still
τοὺς ο the
λόγους λογος word; log
σου σου of you; your
εἶπον επω say; speak
σὺ συ you
καὶ και and; even
Σιβα σιβα divide
τὸν ο the
ἀγρόν αγρος field
19:30
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
מְפִיבֹ֨שֶׁת֙ mᵊfîvˈōšeṯ מְפִיבֹשֶׁת Mephibosheth
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
גַּ֥ם gˌam גַּם even
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֖ל kkˌōl כֹּל whole
יִקָּ֑ח yiqqˈāḥ לקח take
אַ֠חֲרֵי ʔaḥᵃrˌê אַחַר after
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בָּ֞א bˈā בוא come
אֲדֹנִ֥י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֛לֶך mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שָׁלֹ֖ום šālˌôm שָׁלֹום peace
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בֵּיתֹֽו׃ ס bêṯˈô . s בַּיִת house
19:30. responditque Mifiboseth regi etiam cuncta accipiat postquam reversus est dominus meus rex pacifice in domum suam
And Miphiboseth answered the king: Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is returned peaceably into his house.
30. And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come in peace unto his own house:
19:30. And Mephibosheth responded to the king, “But now let him take it all, since my lord the king has been returned peacefully into his own house.”
19:30. And Mephibosheth said unto the king, Yea, let him take all, forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:30: Yea: Sa2 1:26; Act 20:24; Phi 1:20
John Gill
And Mephibosheth said unto the king, yea, let him take all,.... The whole estate, as David had given it to him; he was content that that last grant should stand:
forasmuch as my lord the king is come again in peace unto his own house; his palace in Jerusalem; which was a strong expression of affection for him, and loyalty to him. (Solomn used a similar test to determine which woman's baby was alive. 3Kings 3:16. He purposed the baby be cut in two to reveal who the real mother was. Likewise, David suggests the property should be divided between Ziba and Miphibosheth to determine the true loyalty of the later. 2Kings 19:29 Editor.)
19:3119:31: Եւ Բերզելի Գաղաադացի էջ յՌոգէլիմայ, եւ անցոյց զարքայ ընդ Յորդանան, յուղարկե՛լ զնա ՚ի Յորդանանէ։
31 Գաղաադացի Բերզելին եկաւ Ռոգելիմից եւ արքային անցկացրեց Յորդանան գետով՝ նրան ընկերակցելով մինչեւ Յորդանան գետի միւս կողմը:
31 Գաղաադացի Բերզելի Ռովգելիմէն իջաւ ու թագաւորին հետ Յորդանանէն անցաւ, որպէս զի զանիկա Յորդանանէն ճամբեցնէ։
Եւ Բերզելի Գաղաադացի էջ յՌոգելիմայ, եւ [284]անցոյց զարքայ`` ընդ Յորդանան, յուղարկել զնա ի Յորդանանէ:

19:31: Եւ Բերզելի Գաղաադացի էջ յՌոգէլիմայ, եւ անցոյց զարքայ ընդ Յորդանան, յուղարկե՛լ զնա ՚ի Յորդանանէ։
31 Գաղաադացի Բերզելին եկաւ Ռոգելիմից եւ արքային անցկացրեց Յորդանան գետով՝ նրան ընկերակցելով մինչեւ Յորդանան գետի միւս կողմը:
31 Գաղաադացի Բերզելի Ռովգելիմէն իջաւ ու թագաւորին հետ Յորդանանէն անցաւ, որպէս զի զանիկա Յորդանանէն ճամբեցնէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3119:31 И Верзеллий Галаадитянин пришел из Роглима и перешел с царем Иордан, чтобы проводить его за Иордан.
19:31 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καί και and; even γε γε in fact τὰ ο the πάντα πας all; every λαβέτω λαμβανω take; get μετὰ μετα with; amid τὸ ο the παραγενέσθαι παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along τὸν ο the κύριόν κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐν εν in εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:31 וּ û וְ and בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai הַ ha הַ the גִּלְעָדִ֔י ggilʕāḏˈî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite יָרַ֖ד yārˌaḏ ירד descend מֵ mē מִן from רֹגְלִ֑ים rōḡᵊlˈîm רֹגְלִים Rogelim וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲבֹ֤ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֔ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan לְ lᵊ לְ to שַׁלְּחֹ֖ו šallᵊḥˌô שׁלח send אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַב *ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּֽןירדן *yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:31. Berzellai quoque Galaadites descendens de Rogelim transduxit regem Iordanem paratus etiam ultra fluvium prosequi eumBerzellai also the Galaadite coming down from Rogelim, brought the king over the Jordan, being ready also to wait on him beyond the river.
31. And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim; and he went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan.
19:31. Likewise, Barzillai the Gileadite, descending from Rogelim, led the king across the Jordan, having prepared also to follow him beyond the river.
19:31. And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan.
And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan:

19:31 И Верзеллий Галаадитянин пришел из Роглима и перешел с царем Иордан, чтобы проводить его за Иордан.
19:31
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Μεμφιβοσθε μεμφιβοσθε to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καί και and; even
γε γε in fact
τὰ ο the
πάντα πας all; every
λαβέτω λαμβανω take; get
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τὸ ο the
παραγενέσθαι παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
τὸν ο the
κύριόν κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐν εν in
εἰρήνῃ ειρηνη peace
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:31
וּ û וְ and
בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְעָדִ֔י ggilʕāḏˈî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite
יָרַ֖ד yārˌaḏ ירד descend
מֵ מִן from
רֹגְלִ֑ים rōḡᵊlˈîm רֹגְלִים Rogelim
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲבֹ֤ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֔ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שַׁלְּחֹ֖ו šallᵊḥˌô שׁלח send
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַב
*ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּֽןירדן
*yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
19:31. Berzellai quoque Galaadites descendens de Rogelim transduxit regem Iordanem paratus etiam ultra fluvium prosequi eum
Berzellai also the Galaadite coming down from Rogelim, brought the king over the Jordan, being ready also to wait on him beyond the river.
31. And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim; and he went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan.
19:31. Likewise, Barzillai the Gileadite, descending from Rogelim, led the king across the Jordan, having prepared also to follow him beyond the river.
19:31. And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
31-32: См. XVII:27-29.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Mephibosheth Meets David. B. C. 1023.

31 And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim, and went over Jordan with the king, to conduct him over Jordan. 32 Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old: and he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he was a very great man. 33 And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem. 34 And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem? 35 I am this day fourscore years old: and can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king? 36 Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward? 37 Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, and be buried by the grave of my father and of my mother. But behold thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee. 38 And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, that will I do for thee. 39 And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come over, the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned unto his own place.
David had already graced the triumphs of his restoration with the generous remission of the injuries that had been done to him; we have him here gracing them with a no less generous reward of the kindnesses that had been shown to him. Barzillai, the Gileadite, who had a noble seat at Rogelim, not far from Mahanaim, was the man who, of all the nobility and gentry of that country, had been most kind to David in his distress. If Absalom had prevailed, it is likely he would have suffered for his loyalty; but now he and his shall be no losers by it. Here is,
I. Barzillai's great respect to David, not only as a good man, but as his righteous sovereign: He provided him with much sustenance, for himself and his family, while he lay at Mahanaim, v. 32. God had given him a large estate, for he was a very great man, and, it seems, he had a large heart to do good with it: what else but that is a large estate good for? To reduced greatness generosity obliges us, and to oppressed goodness piety obliges us, to be in a particular manner kind, to the utmost of our power. Barzillai, to show that he was not weary of David, though he was so great a charge to him, attended him to Jordan, and went over with him, v. 31. Let subjects learn hence to render tribute to whom tribute is due and honour to whom honour, Rom. xiii. 7.
II. The kind invitation David gave to him to court (v. 33): Come thou over with me. He invited him, 1. That he might have the pleasure of his company and the benefit of his counsel; for we may suppose that he was very wise and good, as well as very rich, otherwise he would not have been called here a very great man; for it is what a man is, more than what he has, that renders him truly great. 2. That he might have an opportunity of returning his kindness: "I will feed thee with me; thou shalt fare as sumptuously as I fare, and this at Jerusalem, the royal and holy city." David did not take Barzillai's kindness to him as a debt (he was not one of those arbitrary princes who think that whatever their subjects have is theirs when they please), but accepted it and rewarded it as a favour. We must always study to be grateful to our friends, especially to those who have helped us in distress.
III. Barzillai's reply to this invitation, wherein,
1. He admires the king's generosity in making him this offer, lessening his service, and magnifying the king's return for it: Why should the king recompense it with such a reward? v. 36. Will the master thank that servant who only does what was his duty to do? He though he had done himself honour enough in doing the king any service. Thus, when the saints shall be called to inherit the kingdom in consideration of what they have done for Christ in this world, they will be amazed at the disproportion between the service and the recompence. Matt. xxv. 37, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee?
2. He declines accepting the invitation. He begs his majesty's pardon for refusing so generous an offer: he should think himself very happy in being near the king, but, (1.) He is old, and unfit to remove at all, especially to court. He is old, and unfit for the business of the court: "Why should I go up with the king to Jerusalem? I can do him no service there, in the council, the camp, the treasury, or the courts of justice; for how long have I to live? v. 34. Shall I think of going into business, now that I am going out of this world?" He is old and unfit for the diversions of the court, which will be ill-bestowed, and even thrown away, upon one that can relish them so little, v. 35. As it was in Moses's time, so it was in Barzillai's and it is not worse now, that, if men be so strong that they come to fourscore years, their strength then is labour and sorrow, Ps. xc. 10. These were then, and are still, years of which men say they have no pleasure in them, Eccl. xii. 1. Dainties are insipid when desire fails, and songs to the aged ear are little better than those sung to a heavy heart, very disagreeable: how should they be otherwise when the daughters of music are brought low? Let those that are old learn of Barzillai to be dead to the delights of sense; let grace second nature, and make a virtue of the necessity. Nay, Barzillai, being old, thinks he shall be a burden to the king, rather than any credit to him; and a good man would not go any where to be burdensome, or, if he must be so, will rather be so to his own house than to another's. (2.) He is dying, and must begin to think of his long journey, his removal out of the world, v. 37. It is good for us all, but it especially becomes old people to think and speak much of dying. "Talk of going to court!" says Barzillai; "Let me go home and die in my own city, the place of my father's sepulchre; let me die by the grave of my father, that my bones may be quietly carried to the place of their rest. The grave is ready for me, let me go and get ready for it, go and die in my nest."
3. He desires the king to be kind to his son Chimham: Let him go over with my lord the king, and have preferment at court. What favour is done to him Barzillai will take as done to himself. Those that are old must not grudge young people those delights which they themselves are past the enjoyment of, nor confine them to their retirements. Barzillai will go back himself, but he will not make Chimham go back with him; though he could ill spare Chimham, yet, thinking it would gratify and advance him, he is willing to do it.
IV. David's farewell to Barzillai. 1. He sends him back into his country with a kiss and a blessing (v. 39), signifying that in gratitude for his kindnesses he would love him and pray for him, and with a promise that whatever request he should at any time make to him he would be ready to oblige him (v. 38): Whatsoever thou shalt think of, when thou comest home, to ask of me, that will I do for thee. What is the chief excellency of power but this, that it gives men a capacity of doing the more good? 2. He takes Chimham forward with him, and leaves it to Barzillai to choose him his preferment. I will do to him what shall seem good to thee, v. 38. And, it should seem, Barzillai, who had experienced the innocency and safety of retirement, begged a country seat for him near Jerusalem, but not in it; for, long after, we read of a place near Beth-lehem, David's city, which is called the habitation of Chimham, allotted to him, probably, not out of the crown-lands or the forfeited estates, but out of David's paternal estate.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:31: Kg1 2:7; Ezr 2:61; Neh 7:63
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Barzillai comes to greet David. - 2Kings 19:31. Barzillai the octogenarian "had also come down from Roglim and gone across the Jordan with the king, to escort him over the river." את־בּירדּן is the portion in, or over, the Jordan. את is the sign of the accusative, "the piece in the Jordan," and no further. This is the correct explanation as given by Bttcher, after Gesenius and Maurer; and the Keri היּרדּן is a bad emendation.
2Kings 19:32-37
As Barzillai had supplied the king with provisions during his stay in Mahanaim (שׁיבה for ישׁיבה, like צואה for יצואה, and other words of the same kind), because he was very wealthy (lit. great), David would gladly have taken him with him to Jerusalem, to repay him there for his kindness; but Barzillai replied (2Kings 19:34.), "How many days are there of the years of my life (i.e., how long shall I have yet to live), that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem? I am now eighty years old; can I (still) distinguish good and evil, or will thy servant taste what I eat and drink, or listen again to the voice of the singing men and singing women? and why should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king? Thy servant would go over the Jordan with the king for a short time (i.e., could not remain long with him), and why does the king wish to repay me this favour?" ישׁב־נא: "Let thy servant return, that I may die in my city (my home), at the grave of my parents; and behold thy servant Chimham (i.e., according to the explanation given by Josephus, Barzillai's son, who had come down with his father, as we may infer from 3Kings 2:7) may go over with my lord the king; and do to him what seemeth good to thee," i.e., show him favours at thy pleasure.
2Kings 19:38
David consented to this, and said, "All that thou desirest of me I will do to him." בּחר with על is a pregnant construction, signifying to choose and impose, "choose upon me," i.e., the thing for me to grant thee.
2Kings 19:39
Thus all the people went over the Jordan; and when the king had crossed over, he kissed Barzillai (to take leave of him: vid., Ruth 1:9); and he (Barzillai) blessed him, and turned to his place (returned home). Barzillai only escorted the king over the Jordan, and the conversation (2Kings 19:31-38) probably took place as they were crossing.
John Gill
And Barzillai the Gileadite came down from Rogelim,.... The place of his habitation, to Jordan, see 2Kings 17:27,
and went over Jordan with the king to conduct him over Jordan; to accompany him over the river, and then take his leave of him.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
Barzillai the Gileadite--The rank, great age, and chivalrous devotion of this Gileadite chief wins our respect. His declining to go to court, his recommendation of his son, his convoy across the Jordan, and his parting scene with the king, are interesting incidents. What mark of royal favor was bestowed on Chimham has not been recorded; but it is probable that David gave a great part of his personal patrimony in Beth-lehem to Chimham and his heirs in perpetuity (Jer 41:17).
19:3219:32: Եւ Բերզելի՝ այր ծե՛ր էր յոյժ, որդի ամաց ութսնից. եւ նա կերակրեա՛ց զարքայ մինչ բնակէր ՚ի Բանակս. զի այր մե՛ծ էր յոյժ։
32 Բերզելին շատ ծեր մարդ էր, ութսուն տարեկան: Նա էր, որ արքային կերակրել էր, երբ վերջինս բնակւում էր Բանակատեղիներում, քանի որ նա շատ հարուստ մարդ էր:
32 Բերզելի խիստ ծեր էր, ութսուն տարեկան ըլլալով եւ որչափ ժամանակ որ թագաւորը Մանայիմի մէջ կեցաւ, ինք զանիկա կերակրեց, քանզի խիստ մեծ մարդ մըն էր։
Եւ Բերզելի այր ծեր էր յոյժ, որդի ամաց ութսնից. եւ նա կերակրեաց զարքայ մինչ բնակէր [285]ի Բանակս, զի այր մեծ էր յոյժ:

19:32: Եւ Բերզելի՝ այր ծե՛ր էր յոյժ, որդի ամաց ութսնից. եւ նա կերակրեա՛ց զարքայ մինչ բնակէր ՚ի Բանակս. զի այր մե՛ծ էր յոյժ։
32 Բերզելին շատ ծեր մարդ էր, ութսուն տարեկան: Նա էր, որ արքային կերակրել էր, երբ վերջինս բնակւում էր Բանակատեղիներում, քանի որ նա շատ հարուստ մարդ էր:
32 Բերզելի խիստ ծեր էր, ութսուն տարեկան ըլլալով եւ որչափ ժամանակ որ թագաւորը Մանայիմի մէջ կեցաւ, ինք զանիկա կերակրեց, քանզի խիստ մեծ մարդ մըն էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3219:32 Верзеллий же был очень стар, лет восьмидесяти. Он продовольствовал царя в пребывание его в Маханаиме, потому что был человек богатый.
19:32 καὶ και and; even Βερζελλι βερζελλι the Γαλααδίτης γαλααδιτης step down; descend ἐκ εκ from; out of Ρωγελλιμ ρωγελλιμ and; even διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis ἐκπέμψαι εκπεμπω dispatch out; send out αὐτὸν αυτος he; him τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:32 וּ û וְ and בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai זָקֵ֣ן zāqˈēn זקן be old מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שְׁמֹנִ֖ים šᵊmōnˌîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight שָׁנָ֑ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year וְ wᵊ וְ and הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he כִלְכַּ֤ל ḵilkˈal כול comprehend אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king בְ vᵊ בְּ in שִׁיבָתֹ֣ו šîvāṯˈô שִׁיבָה [uncertain] בְ vᵊ בְּ in מַחֲנַ֔יִם maḥᵃnˈayim מַחֲנַיִם Mahanaim כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man גָּדֹ֥ול gāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
19:32. erat autem Berzellai Galaadites senex valde id est octogenarius et ipse praebuit alimenta regi cum moraretur in Castris fuit quippe vir dives nimisNow Berzellai the Galaadite was of a great age, that is to say, fourscore years old, and he provided the king with sustenance when he abode in the camp: for he was a man exceeding rich.
32. Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old: and he had provided the king with sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he was a very great man.
19:32. Now Barzillai the Gileadite was very old, that is, eighty years old. And he provided the king with sustenance when he was staying at the encampment. For indeed, he was an exceedingly rich man.
19:32. Now Barzillai was a very aged man, [even] fourscore years old: and he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he [was] a very great man.
Now Barzillai was a very aged man, [even] fourscore years old: and he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he [was] a very great man:

19:32 Верзеллий же был очень стар, лет восьмидесяти. Он продовольствовал царя в пребывание его в Маханаиме, потому что был человек богатый.
19:32
καὶ και and; even
Βερζελλι βερζελλι the
Γαλααδίτης γαλααδιτης step down; descend
ἐκ εκ from; out of
Ρωγελλιμ ρωγελλιμ and; even
διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
ἐκπέμψαι εκπεμπω dispatch out; send out
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
19:32
וּ û וְ and
בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
זָקֵ֣ן zāqˈēn זקן be old
מְאֹ֔ד mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שְׁמֹנִ֖ים šᵊmōnˌîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight
שָׁנָ֑ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֽוּא־ hˈû- הוּא he
כִלְכַּ֤ל ḵilkˈal כול comprehend
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
שִׁיבָתֹ֣ו šîvāṯˈô שִׁיבָה [uncertain]
בְ vᵊ בְּ in
מַחֲנַ֔יִם maḥᵃnˈayim מַחֲנַיִם Mahanaim
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
גָּדֹ֥ול gāḏˌôl גָּדֹול great
ה֖וּא hˌû הוּא he
מְאֹֽד׃ mᵊʔˈōḏ מְאֹד might
19:32. erat autem Berzellai Galaadites senex valde id est octogenarius et ipse praebuit alimenta regi cum moraretur in Castris fuit quippe vir dives nimis
Now Berzellai the Galaadite was of a great age, that is to say, fourscore years old, and he provided the king with sustenance when he abode in the camp: for he was a man exceeding rich.
32. Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old: and he had provided the king with sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he was a very great man.
19:32. Now Barzillai the Gileadite was very old, that is, eighty years old. And he provided the king with sustenance when he was staying at the encampment. For indeed, he was an exceedingly rich man.
19:32. Now Barzillai was a very aged man, [even] fourscore years old: and he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim; for he [was] a very great man.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:32: Barzillai was a very aged man - This venerable person had given full proof of his attachment to David by the supplies he had given him when he lay at Mahanaim, where his case was all but desperate; the sincerity of his congratulations now none can suspect. David's offer to him was at once noble and liberal: he wished to compensate such a man, and he wished to have at hand such a friend.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:35
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:32: fourscore: Gen 5:27, Gen 9:29, Gen 25:7, Gen 47:28, Gen 50:26; Deu 34:7; Psa 90:3-10; Pro 16:31
provided: Sa2 17:27
for he was: Sa1 25:2; Job 1:3
John Gill
Now Barzillai was a very aged man, even fourscore years old,.... Which was ten years beyond the common term of man's life, and reckoned a very great age in David's time, and has been ever since, and still is, see Ps 90:10,
and he had provided the king of sustenance while he lay at Mahanaim: had supported him and his family, furnished him with provisions, and all the necessaries of life, during his stay there:
for he was a very great man; in wealth and riches, and was a very liberal man, and a man of great wisdom and good sense; and very probably was a man of great grace, which taught him his duty to his prince, and influenced him to show mercy to him in distress.
19:3319:33: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԲերզելի. Դու անցցե՛ս ընդ իս՝ եւ կերակրեցի՛ց զծերութիւն քո ընդ իս յԵրուսաղէմ։
33 Արքան ասաց Բերզելիին. «Դու ե՛կ ինձ հետ, եւ ես քո ծերութեան օրերին քեզ կը կերակրեմ Երուսաղէմում»:
33 Թագաւորը Բերզելիին ըսաւ. «Ինծի հետ անցիր եւ քեզ իմ քովս Երուսաղէմի մէջ կերակրեմ»։
Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԲերզելի. Դու անցցես ընդ իս եւ կերակրեցից [286]զծերութիւն քո`` ընդ իս յԵրուսաղէմ:

19:33: Եւ ասէ արքայ ցԲերզելի. Դու անցցե՛ս ընդ իս՝ եւ կերակրեցի՛ց զծերութիւն քո ընդ իս յԵրուսաղէմ։
33 Արքան ասաց Բերզելիին. «Դու ե՛կ ինձ հետ, եւ ես քո ծերութեան օրերին քեզ կը կերակրեմ Երուսաղէմում»:
33 Թագաւորը Բերզելիին ըսաւ. «Ինծի հետ անցիր եւ քեզ իմ քովս Երուսաղէմի մէջ կերակրեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3319:33 И сказал царь Верзеллию: иди со мною, и я буду продовольствовать тебя в Иерусалиме.
19:33 καὶ και and; even Βερζελλι βερζελλι man; husband πρεσβύτερος πρεσβυτερος senior; older σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously υἱὸς υιος son ὀγδοήκοντα ογδοηκοντα eighty ἐτῶν ετος year καὶ και and; even αὐτὸς αυτος he; him διέθρεψεν διατρεφω the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king ἐν εν in τῷ ο the οἰκεῖν οικεω dwell αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐν εν in Μαναϊμ μαναιμ since; that ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband μέγας μεγας great; loud ἐστὶν ειμι be σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
19:33 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to בַּרְזִלָּ֑י barzillˈāy בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you עֲבֹ֣ר ʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass אִתִּ֔י ʔittˈî אֵת together with וְ wᵊ וְ and כִלְכַּלְתִּ֥י ḵilkaltˌî כול comprehend אֹתְךָ֛ ʔōṯᵊḵˈā אֵת [object marker] עִמָּדִ֖י ʕimmāḏˌî עִמָּד company בִּ bi בְּ in ירוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
19:33. dixit itaque rex ad Berzellai veni mecum ut requiescas secure mecum in HierusalemAnd the king said to Berzellai: Come with me that thou mayest rest secure with me in Jerusalem.
33. And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will sustain thee with me in Jerusalem.
19:33. And so the king said to Barzillai, “Come with me, so that you may rest securely with me in Jerusalem.”
19:33. And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem.
And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem:

19:33 И сказал царь Верзеллию: иди со мною, и я буду продовольствовать тебя в Иерусалиме.
19:33
καὶ και and; even
Βερζελλι βερζελλι man; husband
πρεσβύτερος πρεσβυτερος senior; older
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
υἱὸς υιος son
ὀγδοήκοντα ογδοηκοντα eighty
ἐτῶν ετος year
καὶ και and; even
αὐτὸς αυτος he; him
διέθρεψεν διατρεφω the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
οἰκεῖν οικεω dwell
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐν εν in
Μαναϊμ μαναιμ since; that
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
μέγας μεγας great; loud
ἐστὶν ειμι be
σφόδρα σφοδρα vehemently; tremendously
19:33
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
בַּרְזִלָּ֑י barzillˈāy בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
אַתָּה֙ ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
עֲבֹ֣ר ʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
אִתִּ֔י ʔittˈî אֵת together with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִלְכַּלְתִּ֥י ḵilkaltˌî כול comprehend
אֹתְךָ֛ ʔōṯᵊḵˈā אֵת [object marker]
עִמָּדִ֖י ʕimmāḏˌî עִמָּד company
בִּ bi בְּ in
ירוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
19:33. dixit itaque rex ad Berzellai veni mecum ut requiescas secure mecum in Hierusalem
And the king said to Berzellai: Come with me that thou mayest rest secure with me in Jerusalem.
19:33. And so the king said to Barzillai, “Come with me, so that you may rest securely with me in Jerusalem.”
19:33. And the king said unto Barzillai, Come thou over with me, and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:33: Come thou: Sa2 9:11; Mat 25:34-40; Luk 22:28-30; Th2 1:7
John Gill
And the king said to Barzillai, come thou over with me,.... Over Jordan; Barzillai came with an intent to accompany the king over Jordan; but the king meant not only to go over Jordan, but when over to go further with him, even to Jerusalem:
and I will feed thee with me in Jerusalem; meaning, that he should dwell with him in his palace, and eat at his table, in return for feeding him at Mahanaim.
19:3419:34: Եւ ասէ Բերզելի ցարքայ. Քանի՞ ինչ իցեն աւուրք կենաց իմոց, զի ելանիցեմ ընդ արքայի յԵրուսաղէմ.
34 Բերզելին ասաց արքային. «Ինչքա՞ն են իմ կեանքի օրերը, որ արքայի հետ գնամ Երուսաղէմ:
34 Ու Բերզելի թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Տակաւին քանի՞ տարի պիտի ապրիմ, որ թագաւորին հետ Երուսաղէմ երթամ.
Եւ ասէ Բերզելի ցարքայ. Քանի՞ ինչ իցեն աւուրք կենաց իմոց, զի ելանիցեմ ընդ արքայի յԵրուսաղէմ:

19:34: Եւ ասէ Բերզելի ցարքայ. Քանի՞ ինչ իցեն աւուրք կենաց իմոց, զի ելանիցեմ ընդ արքայի յԵրուսաղէմ.
34 Բերզելին ասաց արքային. «Ինչքա՞ն են իմ կեանքի օրերը, որ արքայի հետ գնամ Երուսաղէմ:
34 Ու Բերզելի թագաւորին ըսաւ. «Տակաւին քանի՞ տարի պիտի ապրիմ, որ թագաւորին հետ Երուսաղէմ երթամ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3419:34 Но Верзеллий отвечал царю: долго ли мне осталось жить, чтоб идти с царем в Иерусалим?
19:34 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king πρὸς προς to; toward Βερζελλι βερζελλι you διαβήσῃ διαβαινω step through; go across μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my καὶ και and; even διαθρέψω διατρεφω the γῆράς γηρας old age σου σου of you; your μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my ἐν εν in Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
19:34 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say בַּרְזִלַּ֖י barzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king כַּ ka כְּ as מָּ֗ה mmˈā מָה what יְמֵי֙ yᵊmˌê יֹום day שְׁנֵ֣י šᵊnˈê שָׁנָה year חַיַּ֔י ḥayyˈay חַיִּים life כִּי־ kî- כִּי that אֶעֱלֶ֥ה ʔeʕᵉlˌeh עלה ascend אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
19:34. et ait Berzellai ad regem quot sunt dies annorum vitae meae ut ascendam cum rege HierusalemAnd Berzellai said to the king: How many are the days of the years of my life, that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem?
34. And Barzillai said unto the king, How many are the days of the years of my life, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem?
19:34. And Barzillai said to the king: “How many days remain in the years of my life, that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem?
19:34. And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem?
And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem:

19:34 Но Верзеллий отвечал царю: долго ли мне осталось жить, чтоб идти с царем в Иерусалим?
19:34
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
πρὸς προς to; toward
Βερζελλι βερζελλι you
διαβήσῃ διαβαινω step through; go across
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
καὶ και and; even
διαθρέψω διατρεφω the
γῆράς γηρας old age
σου σου of you; your
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
ἐν εν in
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
19:34
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֥אמֶר yyˌōmer אמר say
בַּרְזִלַּ֖י barzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
כַּ ka כְּ as
מָּ֗ה mmˈā מָה what
יְמֵי֙ yᵊmˌê יֹום day
שְׁנֵ֣י šᵊnˈê שָׁנָה year
חַיַּ֔י ḥayyˈay חַיִּים life
כִּי־ kî- כִּי that
אֶעֱלֶ֥ה ʔeʕᵉlˌeh עלה ascend
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֖לֶךְ mmˌeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
יְרוּשָׁלִָֽם׃ yᵊrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
19:34. et ait Berzellai ad regem quot sunt dies annorum vitae meae ut ascendam cum rege Hierusalem
And Berzellai said to the king: How many are the days of the years of my life, that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem?
19:34. And Barzillai said to the king: “How many days remain in the years of my life, that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem?
19:34. And Barzillai said unto the king, How long have I to live, that I should go up with the king unto Jerusalem?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:34: How long have I to live: Heb. How many days are the years of my life, Gen 47:9; Job 14:14; Psa 39:5, Psa 39:6; Co1 7:29; Jam 4:14
John Gill
And Barzillai said unto the king,.... In answer to the grateful proposal he made:
how long have I to live; that could not be said with exactness by any; but it might be probably conjectured from the age he was of, and the infirmities that attended him, that he could not live long; it was but a short time he had to be in the world:
that I should go up with the king to Jerusalem? take so long a journey as that, seeing he might die before he got thither; and if he did not, since it could not be thought he should live long, he could not think of it, or judge it advisable at such an age to take such a journey, change his place of abode, and manner of living.
19:3519:35: որդի ամաց ութսնի՛ց եմ ես այսօր, միթէ գիտիցե՞մ ինչ ՚ի մէջ բարւոյ եւ չարի. կամ թէ իմանայցէ՞ ծառայ քո զոր ուտեմ, կամ զոր ըմպեմ. կամ թէ լսիցե՞մ տակաւին զձայն գուսանաց եւ վարձակաց. եւ ընդէ՞ր լինիցի ծառա՛յ քո բեռն տեառն իմոյ արքայի։
35 Այսօր ես ութսուն տարեկան եմ: Միթէ կարո՞ղ եմ լաւը վատից տարբերել, կամ թէ ծառադ արդեօք կերածի ու խմածի համը կ’առնի՞, կամ թէ տակաւին կը լսե՞մ գուսանների ու վարձակների ձայնը:
35 Ես այսօր ութսուն տարեկան եմ. միթէ աղէկն ու գէշը կրնա՞մ որոշել, միթէ ծառադ իր կերածին ու խմածին համը կրնա՞յ առնել։ Ասկէ ետքը խաղ կանչող մարդերուն կամ կիներուն ձայնը կրնա՞մ լսել. ուստի քու ծառադ իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս ինչո՞ւ համար բեռ ըլլայ։
որդի ամաց ութսնից եմ ես այսօր, միթէ գիտիցե՞մ ինչ ի մէջ բարւոյ եւ չարի, կամ թէ իմանայցէ՞ ծառայ քո զոր ուտեմ կամ զոր ըմպեմ, կամ թէ լսիցե՞մ տակաւին զձայն գուսանաց եւ վարձակաց. եւ ընդէ՞ր լինիցի ծառայ քո բեռն տեառն իմոյ արքայի:

19:35: որդի ամաց ութսնի՛ց եմ ես այսօր, միթէ գիտիցե՞մ ինչ ՚ի մէջ բարւոյ եւ չարի. կամ թէ իմանայցէ՞ ծառայ քո զոր ուտեմ, կամ զոր ըմպեմ. կամ թէ լսիցե՞մ տակաւին զձայն գուսանաց եւ վարձակաց. եւ ընդէ՞ր լինիցի ծառա՛յ քո բեռն տեառն իմոյ արքայի։
35 Այսօր ես ութսուն տարեկան եմ: Միթէ կարո՞ղ եմ լաւը վատից տարբերել, կամ թէ ծառադ արդեօք կերածի ու խմածի համը կ’առնի՞, կամ թէ տակաւին կը լսե՞մ գուսանների ու վարձակների ձայնը:
35 Ես այսօր ութսուն տարեկան եմ. միթէ աղէկն ու գէշը կրնա՞մ որոշել, միթէ ծառադ իր կերածին ու խմածին համը կրնա՞յ առնել։ Ասկէ ետքը խաղ կանչող մարդերուն կամ կիներուն ձայնը կրնա՞մ լսել. ուստի քու ծառադ իմ թագաւոր տիրոջս ինչո՞ւ համար բեռ ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3519:35 Мне теперь восемьдесят лет; различу ли хорошее от худого? Узнает ли раб твой вкус в том, что буду есть, и в том, что буду пить? И буду ли в состоянии слышать голос певцов и певиц? Зачем же рабу твоему быть в тягость господину моему царю?
19:35 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Βερζελλι βερζελλι to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king πόσαι ποσος how much? ἡμέραι ημερα day ἐτῶν ετος year ζωῆς ζωη life; vitality μου μου of me; mine ὅτι οτι since; that ἀναβήσομαι αναβαινω step up; ascend μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
19:35 בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שְׁמֹנִ֣ים šᵊmōnˈîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight שָׁנָה֩ šānˌā שָׁנָה year אָנֹכִ֨י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i הַ ha הַ the יֹּ֜ום yyˈôm יֹום day הַ ha הֲ [interrogative] אֵדַ֣ע׀ ʔēḏˈaʕ ידע know בֵּין־ bên- בַּיִן interval טֹ֣וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good לְ lᵊ לְ to רָ֗ע rˈāʕ רַע evil אִם־ ʔim- אִם if יִטְעַ֤ם yiṭʕˈam טעם taste עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֹכַל֙ ʔōḵˌal אכל eat וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] אֶשְׁתֶּ֔ה ʔeštˈeh שׁתה drink אִם־ ʔim- אִם if אֶשְׁמַ֣ע ʔešmˈaʕ שׁמע hear עֹ֔וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration בְּ bᵊ בְּ in קֹ֖ול qˌôl קֹול sound שָׁרִ֣ים šārˈîm שׁיר sing וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁרֹ֑ות šārˈôṯ שׁיר sing וְ wᵊ וְ and לָמָּה֩ lāmmˌā לָמָה why יִֽהְיֶ֨ה yˈihyˌeh היה be עַבְדְּךָ֥ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration לְ lᵊ לְ to מַשָּׂ֔א maśśˈā מַשָּׂא burden אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to אֲדֹנִ֖י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:35. octogenarius sum hodie numquid vigent sensus mei ad discernendum suave aut amarum aut delectare potest servum tuum cibus et potus vel audire ultra possum vocem cantorum atque cantricum quare servus tuus fit oneri domino meo regiI am this day fourscore years old, are my senses quick to discern sweet and bitter? or can meat or drink delight thy servant? or can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? why should thy servant be a burden to my lord, the king?
35. I am this day fourscore years old: can I discern between good and bad? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king?
19:35. Today I am eighty years old. Are my senses quick to discern sweet and bitter? Or is food and drink able to delight your servant? Or can I still hear the voice of men and women singers? Why should your servant be a burden to my lord the king?
19:35. I [am] this day fourscore years old: [and] can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king?
I [am] this day fourscore years old: [and] can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king:

19:35 Мне теперь восемьдесят лет; различу ли хорошее от худого? Узнает ли раб твой вкус в том, что буду есть, и в том, что буду пить? И буду ли в состоянии слышать голос певцов и певиц? Зачем же рабу твоему быть в тягость господину моему царю?
19:35
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Βερζελλι βερζελλι to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
πόσαι ποσος how much?
ἡμέραι ημερα day
ἐτῶν ετος year
ζωῆς ζωη life; vitality
μου μου of me; mine
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἀναβήσομαι αναβαινω step up; ascend
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
19:35
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שְׁמֹנִ֣ים šᵊmōnˈîm שְׁמֹנֶה eight
שָׁנָה֩ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
אָנֹכִ֨י ʔānōḵˌî אָנֹכִי i
הַ ha הַ the
יֹּ֜ום yyˈôm יֹום day
הַ ha הֲ [interrogative]
אֵדַ֣ע׀ ʔēḏˈaʕ ידע know
בֵּין־ bên- בַּיִן interval
טֹ֣וב ṭˈôv טֹוב good
לְ lᵊ לְ to
רָ֗ע rˈāʕ רַע evil
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
יִטְעַ֤ם yiṭʕˈam טעם taste
עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁ֤ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֹכַל֙ ʔōḵˌal אכל eat
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
אֶשְׁתֶּ֔ה ʔeštˈeh שׁתה drink
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
אֶשְׁמַ֣ע ʔešmˈaʕ שׁמע hear
עֹ֔וד ʕˈôḏ עֹוד duration
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
קֹ֖ול qˌôl קֹול sound
שָׁרִ֣ים šārˈîm שׁיר sing
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁרֹ֑ות šārˈôṯ שׁיר sing
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָמָּה֩ lāmmˌā לָמָה why
יִֽהְיֶ֨ה yˈihyˌeh היה be
עַבְדְּךָ֥ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant
עֹוד֙ ʕôḏ עֹוד duration
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַשָּׂ֔א maśśˈā מַשָּׂא burden
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
אֲדֹנִ֖י ʔᵃḏōnˌî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּֽלֶךְ׃ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
19:35. octogenarius sum hodie numquid vigent sensus mei ad discernendum suave aut amarum aut delectare potest servum tuum cibus et potus vel audire ultra possum vocem cantorum atque cantricum quare servus tuus fit oneri domino meo regi
I am this day fourscore years old, are my senses quick to discern sweet and bitter? or can meat or drink delight thy servant? or can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? why should thy servant be a burden to my lord, the king?
35. I am this day fourscore years old: can I discern between good and bad? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king?
19:35. Today I am eighty years old. Are my senses quick to discern sweet and bitter? Or is food and drink able to delight your servant? Or can I still hear the voice of men and women singers? Why should your servant be a burden to my lord the king?
19:35. I [am] this day fourscore years old: [and] can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:35: Can thy servant taste what I eat - Here is at once an affecting description of the infirmities of old age; and a correct account of the mode of living at an Eastern court in ancient times.
Barzillai was fourscore years old; his ear was become dull of hearing, and his relish for his food was gone: he therefore appears to have been not only an old man, but an infirm old man. Besides delicate meats and drinks, we find that vocal music constituted a principal part of court entertainments: male and female singers made a necessary appendage to these banquets, as they do in most Eastern courts to the present day. As David was a most sublime poet, and emphatically styled the sweet singer of Israel, he no doubt had his court well supplied with vocal as well as instrumental performers; and, probably, with poets and poetesses; for it is not likely that he was the only poet of his time, though he undoubtedly was the most excellent.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:37
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:35: can I discern: Job 6:30, Job 12:11; Heb 5:14; Pe1 2:3
taste: Ecc 12:1-5
I hear: Ezr 2:65; Neh 7:67; Exo 2:8, Exo 12:4
a burden: Sa2 13:25, Sa2 15:33
Geneva 1599
I [am] this day fourscore years old: [and] can I discern between good and evil? can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? wherefore then should thy servant be yet a (p) burden unto my lord the king?
(p) He thought it was not fitting to receive benefits from him to whom he was not able to do service again.
John Gill
I am this day fourscore years old,.... Not that that day was precisely his birthday, but that he was about such an age, very little under or over; very probably he was full that age:
and can I discern between good and evil? signifying, either that his intellectual powers were impaired, and could not distinguish what was right and wrong, and so could be of no service to David in his privy council, or any court of judicature, he was fit for no post or office under him; or that his natural senses were not quick to distinguish between good and bad, particularly between good and bad food, which he could neither discern by smell nor taste, as follows:
can thy servant taste what I eat or what I drink? have any gust or relish of, or take any delight or pleasure in eating and drinking; so that the most delicious food, and richest wines, and all the dainties of a king's table, would signify nothing to him:
can I hear any more the voice of singing men and singing women? either being so deaf that he could not hear them at all, or however not with any delight; the evil days being come upon him, in which he could take no pleasure in the diversions of a court:
wherefore then should thy servant be yet a burden unto my lord the king? he could neither take any pleasure himself, nor be of any service to the king, but on the contrary a burden to him; not only on account of his sustenance, and being obliged to have servants to attend him, which might be the least part of his burden, but his company would be disagreeable and troublesome, through the infirmities of old age upon him.
John Wesley
I am, &c. - My senses are grown dull, and incapable of relishing the pleasures of a court. I am past taking pleasures in delicious tastes, or sweet musick, and other such delights. I am through age both useless and burdensome to others, and therefore most improper for a court life.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the voice of singing men and singing women--Bands of professional musicians form a prominent appendage to the courts of Oriental princes.
19:3619:36: Սակա՛ւ ինչ անց ծառայ քո ըստ Յորդանան ընդ արքայի. եւ ընդէ՞ր հատուցանիցես ինձ արքայ զհատուցումնդ զայդ[3352]. [3352] Ոսկան. Ծառայք քո ընդ Յորդա՛՛։
36 Ինչո՞ւ ծառադ բեռ լինի իր տէր արքային: Քո ծառան արքայի հետ հազիւ անցնի Յորդանան գետը: Ինչո՞ւ արքան ինձ այդ հատուցումն է տալիս:
36 Քու ծառադ թագաւորին հետ Յորդանանէն անցնելուն համար թագաւորը ինչո՞ւ ինծի ատոր փոխարէնը հատուցանէ։
Սակաւ ինչ [287]անց ծառայ քո ըստ Յորդանան ընդ արքայի, եւ ընդէ՞ր հատուցանիցես ինձ, արքայ, զհատուցումնդ զայդ:

19:36: Սակա՛ւ ինչ անց ծառայ քո ըստ Յորդանան ընդ արքայի. եւ ընդէ՞ր հատուցանիցես ինձ արքայ զհատուցումնդ զայդ[3352].
[3352] Ոսկան. Ծառայք քո ընդ Յորդա՛՛։
36 Ինչո՞ւ ծառադ բեռ լինի իր տէր արքային: Քո ծառան արքայի հետ հազիւ անցնի Յորդանան գետը: Ինչո՞ւ արքան ինձ այդ հատուցումն է տալիս:
36 Քու ծառադ թագաւորին հետ Յորդանանէն անցնելուն համար թագաւորը ինչո՞ւ ինծի ատոր փոխարէնը հատուցանէ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3619:36 Еще немного пройдет раб твой с царем за Иордан; за что же царю награждать меня такою милостью?
19:36 υἱὸς υιος son ὀγδοήκοντα ογδοηκοντα eighty ἐτῶν ετος year ἐγώ εγω I εἰμι ειμι be σήμερον σημερον today; present μὴ μη not γνώσομαι γινωσκω know ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle ἀγαθοῦ αγαθος good καὶ και and; even κακοῦ κακος bad; ugly ἢ η or; than γεύσεται γευω taste; eat ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your ἔτι ετι yet; still ὃ ος who; what φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume ἢ η or; than πίομαι πινω drink ἢ η or; than ἀκούσομαι ακουω hear ἔτι ετι yet; still φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound ᾀδόντων αδω sing καὶ και and; even ᾀδουσῶν αδω sing ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? ἔσται ειμι be ἔτι ετι yet; still ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your εἰς εις into; for φορτίον φορτιον cargo; load ἐπὶ επι in; on τὸν ο the κύριόν κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:36 כִּ ki כְּ as מְעַ֞ט mᵊʕˈaṭ מְעַט little יַעֲבֹ֧ר yaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass עַבְדְּךָ֛ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ֨מָּה֙ lˈāmmā לָמָה why יִגְמְלֵ֣נִי yiḡmᵊlˈēnî גמל deal fully הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the גְּמוּלָ֖ה ggᵊmûlˌā גְּמוּלָה recompense הַ ha הַ the זֹּֽאת׃ zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
19:36. paululum procedam famulus tuus ab Iordane tecum nec indigeo hac vicissitudineI thy servant will go on a little way from the Jordan with thee: I need not this recompense.
36. Thy servant would but just go over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward?
19:36. I, your servant, shall procede a little ways from the Jordan with you. I am not in need of this recompense.
19:36. Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward?
Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward:

19:36 Еще немного пройдет раб твой с царем за Иордан; за что же царю награждать меня такою милостью?
19:36
υἱὸς υιος son
ὀγδοήκοντα ογδοηκοντα eighty
ἐτῶν ετος year
ἐγώ εγω I
εἰμι ειμι be
σήμερον σημερον today; present
μὴ μη not
γνώσομαι γινωσκω know
ἀνὰ ανα.1 up; each
μέσον μεσος in the midst; in the middle
ἀγαθοῦ αγαθος good
καὶ και and; even
κακοῦ κακος bad; ugly
η or; than
γεύσεται γευω taste; eat
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
ἔτι ετι yet; still
ος who; what
φάγομαι εσθιω eat; consume
η or; than
πίομαι πινω drink
η or; than
ἀκούσομαι ακουω hear
ἔτι ετι yet; still
φωνὴν φωνη voice; sound
ᾀδόντων αδω sing
καὶ και and; even
ᾀδουσῶν αδω sing
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἔσται ειμι be
ἔτι ετι yet; still
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
εἰς εις into; for
φορτίον φορτιον cargo; load
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὸν ο the
κύριόν κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
19:36
כִּ ki כְּ as
מְעַ֞ט mᵊʕˈaṭ מְעַט little
יַעֲבֹ֧ר yaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
עַבְדְּךָ֛ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת together with
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ֨מָּה֙ lˈāmmā לָמָה why
יִגְמְלֵ֣נִי yiḡmᵊlˈēnî גמל deal fully
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
גְּמוּלָ֖ה ggᵊmûlˌā גְּמוּלָה recompense
הַ ha הַ the
זֹּֽאת׃ zzˈōṯ זֹאת this
19:36. paululum procedam famulus tuus ab Iordane tecum nec indigeo hac vicissitudine
I thy servant will go on a little way from the Jordan with thee: I need not this recompense.
19:36. I, your servant, shall procede a little ways from the Jordan with you. I am not in need of this recompense.
19:36. Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king: and why should the king recompense it me with such a reward?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:36: the king: Luk 6:38
John Gill
Thy servant will go a little way over Jordan with the king,.... That is, go a little way after he was over Jordan with him, and then return to his own city:
and why should the king recompense it with such a reward? the sense is, why should the king recompense so trifling a thing as I have done, and which was but my duty, with such a reward, as to maintain me in so grand a manner at his court?
19:3719:37: նստցի՛ ծառայ քո՝ եւ մեռցի ՚ի քաղաքի՛ իւրում, եւ ՚ի գերեզմանի հօր եւ մօր իւրոյ. եւ ահա ծառայ քո Քամաամ անցցէ՛ ընդ տեառն իմում արքայի. եւ արա՛ նմա որ ինչ բարի՛ թուի առաջի աչաց քոց։
37 Քո ծառան թող ապրի ու մեռնի իր քաղաքում, իր հօր ու մօր գերեզմանի մօտ: Թող քո ծառայ Քամաա՛մն անցնի իմ տէր արքայի հետ, եւ նրան արա՛ այն, ինչ բարի է քո աչքին»:
37 Արտօնէ որ դառնամ իմ քաղաքիս մէջ՝ իմ հօրս ու մօրս գերեզմանին քով մեռնիմ։ Թող քու ծառադ Քամաամ իմ տիրոջս՝ թագաւորին հետ անցնի ու քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը ըրէ անոր»։
[288]նստցի ծառայ քո եւ մեռցի ի քաղաքի իւրում, եւ ի գերեզմանի հօր եւ մօր իւրոյ. եւ ահա ծառայ քո Քամաամ անցցէ ընդ տեառն իմում արքայի, եւ արա նմա որ ինչ բարի թուի առաջի աչաց քոց:

19:37: նստցի՛ ծառայ քո՝ եւ մեռցի ՚ի քաղաքի՛ իւրում, եւ ՚ի գերեզմանի հօր եւ մօր իւրոյ. եւ ահա ծառայ քո Քամաամ անցցէ՛ ընդ տեառն իմում արքայի. եւ արա՛ նմա որ ինչ բարի՛ թուի առաջի աչաց քոց։
37 Քո ծառան թող ապրի ու մեռնի իր քաղաքում, իր հօր ու մօր գերեզմանի մօտ: Թող քո ծառայ Քամաա՛մն անցնի իմ տէր արքայի հետ, եւ նրան արա՛ այն, ինչ բարի է քո աչքին»:
37 Արտօնէ որ դառնամ իմ քաղաքիս մէջ՝ իմ հօրս ու մօրս գերեզմանին քով մեռնիմ։ Թող քու ծառադ Քամաամ իմ տիրոջս՝ թագաւորին հետ անցնի ու քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը ըրէ անոր»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3719:37 Позволь рабу твоему возвратиться, чтобы умереть в своем городе, около гроба отца моего и матери моей. Но вот, раб твой [сын мой] Кимгам пусть пойдет с господином моим, царем, и поступи с ним, как тебе угодно.
19:37 ὡς ως.1 as; how βραχὺ βραχυς little διαβήσεται διαβαινω step through; go across ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? ἀνταποδίδωσίν ανταποδιδωμι repay μοι μοι me ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τὴν ο the ἀνταπόδοσιν ανταποδοσις recompense; rendering ταύτην ουτος this; he
19:37 יָֽשָׁב־ yˈāšov- שׁוב return נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant וְ wᵊ וְ and אָמֻ֣ת ʔāmˈuṯ מות die בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עִירִ֔י ʕîrˈî עִיר town עִ֛ם ʕˈim עִם with קֶ֥בֶר qˌever קֶבֶר grave אָבִ֖י ʔāvˌî אָב father וְ wᵊ וְ and אִמִּ֑י ʔimmˈî אֵם mother וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֣ה׀ hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold עַבְדְּךָ֣ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant כִמְהָ֗ם ḵimhˈām כִּמְהָם Kimham יַֽעֲבֹר֙ yˈaʕᵃvōr עבר pass עִם־ ʕim- עִם with אֲדֹנִ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and עֲשֵׂה־ ʕᵃśē- עשׂה make לֹ֕ו lˈô לְ to אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] טֹ֖וב ṭˌôv טוב be good בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ס ʕênˈeʸḵā . s עַיִן eye
19:37. sed obsecro ut revertar servus tuus et moriar in civitate mea iuxta sepulchrum patris mei et matris meae est autem servus tuus Chamaam ipse vadat tecum domine mi rex et fac ei quod tibi bonum videturBut I beseech thee let thy servant return, and die in my own city, and be buried by the sepulchre of my father, and of my mother. But there is thy servant Chamaam, let him go with thee, my lord, the king, and do to him whatsoever seemeth good to thee.
37. Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, by the grave of my father and my mother. But behold, thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
19:37. But I beg you that I, your servant, may be returned and may die in my own city, and may be buried beside the sepulcher of my father and my mother. But there is your servant Chimham; let him go with you, my lord the king. And do for him whatever seems good to you.”
19:37. Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, [and be buried] by the grave of my father and of my mother. But behold thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, [and be buried] by the grave of my father and of my mother. But behold thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee:

19:37 Позволь рабу твоему возвратиться, чтобы умереть в своем городе, около гроба отца моего и матери моей. Но вот, раб твой [сын мой] Кимгам пусть пойдет с господином моим, царем, и поступи с ним, как тебе угодно.
19:37
ὡς ως.1 as; how
βραχὺ βραχυς little
διαβήσεται διαβαινω step through; go across
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ἀνταποδίδωσίν ανταποδιδωμι repay
μοι μοι me
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
τὴν ο the
ἀνταπόδοσιν ανταποδοσις recompense; rendering
ταύτην ουτος this; he
19:37
יָֽשָׁב־ yˈāšov- שׁוב return
נָ֤א nˈā נָא yeah
עַבְדְּךָ֙ ʕavdᵊḵˌā עֶבֶד servant
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אָמֻ֣ת ʔāmˈuṯ מות die
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עִירִ֔י ʕîrˈî עִיר town
עִ֛ם ʕˈim עִם with
קֶ֥בֶר qˌever קֶבֶר grave
אָבִ֖י ʔāvˌî אָב father
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִמִּ֑י ʔimmˈî אֵם mother
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֣ה׀ hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
עַבְדְּךָ֣ ʕavdᵊḵˈā עֶבֶד servant
כִמְהָ֗ם ḵimhˈām כִּמְהָם Kimham
יַֽעֲבֹר֙ yˈaʕᵃvōr עבר pass
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
אֲדֹנִ֣י ʔᵃḏōnˈî אָדֹון lord
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
עֲשֵׂה־ ʕᵃśē- עשׂה make
לֹ֕ו lˈô לְ to
אֵ֥ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
טֹ֖וב ṭˌôv טוב be good
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֶֽיךָ׃ ס ʕênˈeʸḵā . s עַיִן eye
19:37. sed obsecro ut revertar servus tuus et moriar in civitate mea iuxta sepulchrum patris mei et matris meae est autem servus tuus Chamaam ipse vadat tecum domine mi rex et fac ei quod tibi bonum videtur
But I beseech thee let thy servant return, and die in my own city, and be buried by the sepulchre of my father, and of my mother. But there is thy servant Chamaam, let him go with thee, my lord, the king, and do to him whatsoever seemeth good to thee.
19:37. But I beg you that I, your servant, may be returned and may die in my own city, and may be buried beside the sepulcher of my father and my mother. But there is your servant Chimham; let him go with you, my lord the king. And do for him whatever seems good to you.”
19:37. Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, [and be buried] by the grave of my father and of my mother. But behold thy servant Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:37: Thy servant Chimham - It is generally understood that this was Barzillai's son; and this is probable from Kg1 2:7, where, when David was dying, he said, Show kindness to the sons of Barzillai: and it is very probable that this Chimham was one of them. In Jer 41:17 mention is made of the habitation of Chimham, which was near to Bethlehem; and it is reasonably conjectured that David had left that portion, which was probably a part of his paternal estate, to this son of Barzillai.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:39
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:37: Chimham - From marginal references it appears that Chimham, having accepted David's offer, came and settled near Bethlehem. His house was still called after him at the time of the captivity.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:37: Let thy: The whole of this little episode is extremely interesting, and contains an affecting description of the infirmities of old age. The venerable and kind Barzillai was fourscore years old; his ear was become dull of hearing, and his relish for even royal dainties was gone. the evil days had arrived in which he was constrained to say, "I have no pleasure in them" (Ecc 12:1). As he was too old either to enjoy the pleasures of a court, or to be of any further service to the king, he finishes his affecting address to the aged monarch with the request, that he would suffer him to enjoy what old men naturally desire, to "die in mine own city, and be buried by the grave of my father and mother;" at the same time commending his son Chimham to his kind offices.
I may die: Gen 48:21; Jos 23:14; Luk 2:29, Luk 2:30; Ti2 4:6; Pe2 1:14
by the grave: Gen 47:30, Gen 49:29-31, Gen 50:13; Kg1 13:22
Chimham: Sa2 19:40; Kg1 2:7; Jer 41:17
Geneva 1599
Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again, that I may die in mine own city, [and be buried] by the grave of my father and of my mother. But behold thy servant (q) Chimham; let him go over with my lord the king; and do to him what shall seem good unto thee.
(q) My son.
John Gill
Let thy servant, I pray thee, turn back again,.... To his own city, after he is gone ever Jordan, and seen the king a little way on his journey:
that I may die in my own city: the city of Rogelim, where perhaps he was born, and had lived all his days, and where it is natural for people to desire to die, even in their native place:
and be buried by the grave of my father, and of my mother: or "in" their grave, as Kimchi and Ben Melech, in the sepulchre of his fathers, where men usually choose to be buried:
but behold, thy servant Chimham: who was his son; and so the Syriac and Arabic versions express it, my son Chimham:
let him go over with my lord the king; not only over Jordan, but to Jerusalem with him:
and do to him what shall seem good unto thee; advance him, and put him into any post or office the king should think fit, or bestow a pension upon him, or give him an estate to live upon, or whatever he pleased.
John Wesley
That I may die in mine own city - That my bones may with little ado, be carried to the place of their rest. The grave is ready for me: let me go and get ready for it, go and die in my nest.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
buried by the grave of my father and of my mother--This is an instance of the strong affection of people in the East towards the places of sepulture appropriated to their families.
19:3819:38: Եւ ասէ արքայ. Անցցէ՛ ընդ իս Քամաամ, եւ ես արարի՛ց նմա որ ինչ բարի իցէ առաջի աչաց իմոց. եւ զամենայն որ ինչ ա՛կն ունիցիս յինէն՝ արարի՛ց քեզ։
38 Արքան ասաց. «Թող Քամաա՛մն անցնի ինձ հետ, եւ ես նրան կ’անեմ այն, ինչ բարի է իմ աչքին: Ամէն ինչ, որ դու ինձանից կ’ակնկալես, կ’անեմ քեզ համար»:
38 Թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Թող Քամաամ ինծի հետ անցնի ու ես քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը պիտի ընեմ անոր։ Ինձմէ ինչ որ խնդրես՝ քեզի պիտի ընեմ»։
Եւ ասէ արքայ. Անցցէ ընդ իս Քամաամ, եւ ես արարից նմա որ ինչ բարի իցէ առաջի աչաց [289]իմոց. եւ զամենայն որ ինչ ակն ունիցիս յինէն` արարից քեզ:

19:38: Եւ ասէ արքայ. Անցցէ՛ ընդ իս Քամաամ, եւ ես արարի՛ց նմա որ ինչ բարի իցէ առաջի աչաց իմոց. եւ զամենայն որ ինչ ա՛կն ունիցիս յինէն՝ արարի՛ց քեզ։
38 Արքան ասաց. «Թող Քամաա՛մն անցնի ինձ հետ, եւ ես նրան կ’անեմ այն, ինչ բարի է իմ աչքին: Ամէն ինչ, որ դու ինձանից կ’ակնկալես, կ’անեմ քեզ համար»:
38 Թագաւորը ըսաւ. «Թող Քամաամ ինծի հետ անցնի ու ես քու աչքերուդ հաճոյ երեւցածը պիտի ընեմ անոր։ Ինձմէ ինչ որ խնդրես՝ քեզի պիտի ընեմ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3819:38 И сказал царь: пусть идет со мною Кимгам, и я сделаю для него, что тебе угодно; и все, чего бы ни пожелал ты от меня, я сделаю для тебя.
19:38 καθισάτω καθιζω sit down; seat δὴ δη in fact ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even ἀποθανοῦμαι αποθνησκω die ἐν εν in τῇ ο the πόλει πολις city μου μου of me; mine παρὰ παρα from; by τῷ ο the τάφῳ ταφος grave τοῦ ο the πατρός πατηρ father μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even τῆς ο the μητρός μητηρ mother μου μου of me; mine καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am ὁ ο the δοῦλός δουλος subject σου σου of you; your Χαμααμ χαμααμ step through; go across μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the κυρίου κυριος lord; master μου μου of me; mine τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ποίησον ποιεω do; make αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight σου σου of you; your
19:38 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with יַעֲבֹ֣ר yaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass כִּמְהָ֔ם kimhˈām כִּמְהָם Kimham וַ wa וְ and אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i אֶעֱשֶׂה־ ʔeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make לֹּ֔ו llˈô לְ to אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עֵינֶ֑יךָ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye וְ wᵊ וְ and כֹ֛ל ḵˈōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] תִּבְחַ֥ר tivḥˌar בחר examine עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make לָּֽךְ׃ llˈāḵ לְ to
19:38. dixitque rex mecum transeat Chamaam et ego faciam ei quicquid tibi placuerit et omne quod petieris a me inpetrabisThen the king said to him: Let Chamaam go over with me, and I will do for him whatsoever shall please thee, and all that thou shalt ask of me, thou shalt obtain.
38. And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, that will I do for thee.
19:38. And so the king said to him: “Let Chimham cross over with me, and I will do for him whatever will be pleasing to you. And all that you ask of me, you shall obtain.”
19:38. And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, [that] will I do for thee.
And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, [that] will I do for thee:

19:38 И сказал царь: пусть идет со мною Кимгам, и я сделаю для него, что тебе угодно; и все, чего бы ни пожелал ты от меня, я сделаю для тебя.
19:38
καθισάτω καθιζω sit down; seat
δὴ δη in fact
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
ἀποθανοῦμαι αποθνησκω die
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
πόλει πολις city
μου μου of me; mine
παρὰ παρα from; by
τῷ ο the
τάφῳ ταφος grave
τοῦ ο the
πατρός πατηρ father
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
τῆς ο the
μητρός μητηρ mother
μου μου of me; mine
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
ο the
δοῦλός δουλος subject
σου σου of you; your
Χαμααμ χαμααμ step through; go across
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
μου μου of me; mine
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ποίησον ποιεω do; make
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
σου σου of you; your
19:38
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֣אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֗לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אִתִּי֙ ʔittˌî אֵת together with
יַעֲבֹ֣ר yaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
כִּמְהָ֔ם kimhˈām כִּמְהָם Kimham
וַ wa וְ and
אֲנִי֙ ʔᵃnˌî אֲנִי i
אֶעֱשֶׂה־ ʔeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make
לֹּ֔ו llˈô לְ to
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
טֹּ֖וב ṭṭˌôv טֹוב good
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עֵינֶ֑יךָ ʕênˈeʸḵā עַיִן eye
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֹ֛ל ḵˈōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
תִּבְחַ֥ר tivḥˌar בחר examine
עָלַ֖י ʕālˌay עַל upon
אֶֽעֱשֶׂה־ ʔˈeʕᵉśeh- עשׂה make
לָּֽךְ׃ llˈāḵ לְ to
19:38. dixitque rex mecum transeat Chamaam et ego faciam ei quicquid tibi placuerit et omne quod petieris a me inpetrabis
Then the king said to him: Let Chamaam go over with me, and I will do for him whatsoever shall please thee, and all that thou shalt ask of me, thou shalt obtain.
19:38. And so the king said to him: “Let Chimham cross over with me, and I will do for him whatever will be pleasing to you. And all that you ask of me, you shall obtain.”
19:38. And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me, and I will do to him that which shall seem good unto thee: and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, [that] will I do for thee.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:38: require: Heb. choose, Sa2 19:38
John Gill
And the king answered, Chimham shall go over with me,.... He admitted of him instead of his father:
and I will do unto him that which shall seem good unto thee; he puts it to Barzillai, and leaves it with him to ask what he would for his son, and he would grant it. We nowhere read what it was that Barzillai asked, or whether he asked anything; only this we read, that some hundreds of years afterward there was a place called the habitation of Chimham near Bethlehem, Jer 41:17; which makes it probable that David gave him a paternal estate of his there, since Bethlehem was his city; and the Targum on that place is expressly for it; See Gill on Jer 41:17,
and whatsoever thou shalt require of me, that will I do for thee; whatever suit he should make to him, or whatever favour he should ask of him hereafter, when returned to his own city, he would grant it to him, if it could be possibly done; such a sense should he always retain of his kindness to him.
19:3919:39: Եւ ա՛նց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ընդ Յորդանան, ա՛նց եւ արքայ. եւ համբուրեաց արքայ զԲերզելի, եւ օրհնեաց զնա. եւ դարձաւ ՚ի տեղի իւր։
39 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդն անցաւ Յորդանան գետը. անցաւ եւ արքան: Արքան համբուրեց Բերզելիին, օրհնեց նրան, եւ սա իր տեղը վերադարձաւ:
39 Բոլոր ժողովուրդը Յորդանանէն անցաւ։ Թագաւորն ալ անցաւ։ Թագաւորը Բերզելին համբուրեց ու զանիկա օրհնեց։ Ան ալ իր տեղը դարձաւ։
Եւ անց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ընդ Յորդանան, անց եւ արքայ: Եւ համբուրեաց արքայ զԲերզելի, եւ օրհնեաց զնա, եւ դարձաւ ի տեղի իւր:

19:39: Եւ ա՛նց ամենայն ժողովուրդն ընդ Յորդանան, ա՛նց եւ արքայ. եւ համբուրեաց արքայ զԲերզելի, եւ օրհնեաց զնա. եւ դարձաւ ՚ի տեղի իւր։
39 Ամբողջ ժողովուրդն անցաւ Յորդանան գետը. անցաւ եւ արքան: Արքան համբուրեց Բերզելիին, օրհնեց նրան, եւ սա իր տեղը վերադարձաւ:
39 Բոլոր ժողովուրդը Յորդանանէն անցաւ։ Թագաւորն ալ անցաւ։ Թագաւորը Բերզելին համբուրեց ու զանիկա օրհնեց։ Ան ալ իր տեղը դարձաւ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:3919:39 И перешел весь народ Иордан, и царь {также}. И поцеловал царь Верзеллия и благословил его, и он возвратился в место свое.
19:39 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king μετ᾿ μετα with; amid ἐμοῦ εμου my διαβήτω διαβαινω step through; go across Χαμααμ χαμααμ and I ποιήσω ποιεω do; make αὐτῷ αυτος he; him τὸ ο the ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good ἐν εν in ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight σου σου of you; your καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐκλέξῃ εκλεγω select; choose ἐπ᾿ επι in; on ἐμοί εμοι me ποιήσω ποιεω do; make σοι σοι you
19:39 וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲבֹ֧ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king עָבָ֑ר ʕāvˈār עבר pass וַ wa וְ and יִּשַּׁ֨ק yyiššˌaq נשׁק kiss הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king לְ lᵊ לְ to בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai וַ wa וְ and יְבָ֣רֲכֵ֔הוּ yᵊvˈārᵃḵˈēhû ברך bless וַ wa וְ and יָּ֖שָׁב yyˌāšov שׁוב return לִ li לְ to מְקֹמֹֽו׃ ס mᵊqōmˈô . s מָקֹום place
19:39. cumque transisset universus populus et rex Iordanem osculatus est rex Berzellai et benedixit ei et ille reversus est in locum suumAnd when all the people and the king had passed over the Jordan, the king kissed Berzellai, and blessed him: and he returned to his own place.
39. And all the people went over Jordan, and the king went over: and the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned unto his own place.
19:39. And when the entire people and the king had crossed over the Jordan, the king kissed Barzillai, and he blessed him. And he returned to his own place.
19:39. And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come over, the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned unto his own place.
And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come over, the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned unto his own place:

19:39 И перешел весь народ Иордан, и царь {также}. И поцеловал царь Верзеллия и благословил его, и он возвратился в место свое.
19:39
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
ἐμοῦ εμου my
διαβήτω διαβαινω step through; go across
Χαμααμ χαμααμ and I
ποιήσω ποιεω do; make
αὐτῷ αυτος he; him
τὸ ο the
ἀγαθὸν αγαθος good
ἐν εν in
ὀφθαλμοῖς οφθαλμος eye; sight
σου σου of you; your
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐκλέξῃ εκλεγω select; choose
ἐπ᾿ επι in; on
ἐμοί εμοι me
ποιήσω ποιεω do; make
σοι σοι you
19:39
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲבֹ֧ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עָ֛ם ʕˈām עַם people
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֖ן yyardˌēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֣לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
עָבָ֑ר ʕāvˈār עבר pass
וַ wa וְ and
יִּשַּׁ֨ק yyiššˌaq נשׁק kiss
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בַרְזִלַּי֙ varzillˌay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
וַ wa וְ and
יְבָ֣רֲכֵ֔הוּ yᵊvˈārᵃḵˈēhû ברך bless
וַ wa וְ and
יָּ֖שָׁב yyˌāšov שׁוב return
לִ li לְ to
מְקֹמֹֽו׃ ס mᵊqōmˈô . s מָקֹום place
19:39. cumque transisset universus populus et rex Iordanem osculatus est rex Berzellai et benedixit ei et ille reversus est in locum suum
And when all the people and the king had passed over the Jordan, the king kissed Berzellai, and blessed him: and he returned to his own place.
19:39. And when the entire people and the king had crossed over the Jordan, the king kissed Barzillai, and he blessed him. And he returned to his own place.
19:39. And all the people went over Jordan. And when the king was come over, the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; and he returned unto his own place.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:39: The king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him - The kiss was the token of friendship and farewell; the blessing was a prayer to God for his prosperity, probably a prophetical benediction.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:42
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:39: The "people" is the term especially applied in this narrative to David's followers Sa2 15:17; Sa2 16:14; Sa2 17:2; Sa2 18:1-2; Sa2 19:2-3. They crossed by the ford, while David and his household, accompanied by Barzillai and Chimham, came over in the ferry.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:39: the king: The kiss was the token of friendship and farewell; the blessing was a prayer to God for his prosperity. probably a prophetical benediction.
kissed Barzillai: Gen 31:55, Gen 45:15; Rut 1:14; Kg1 19:20; Act 20:37; Th1 5:26
blessed: Sa2 6:18, Sa2 6:20, Sa2 13:25; Gen 14:19, Gen 28:3, Gen 47:7, Gen 47:10; Luk 2:34
returned: Gen 31:55; Num 24:25; Sa1 24:22
John Gill
And all the people went over Jordan,.... That were with David:
and when the king was come over; over Jordan, had got to the other side of it, whither Barzillai accompanied him:
the king kissed Barzillai, and blessed him; took his leave of him with a kiss, as friends were wont to do at parting, thanked him for all his favours, wished him well, and prayed to God to bless him with all blessings temporal and spiritual:
and he returned to his own place: his own city Rogelim, having crossed over again the river Jordan.
19:4019:40: Եւ անց արքայ ՚ի Գաղգաղայ, անց եւ Քամաամ ընդ նմա. եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն Յուդայ անցին ընդ արքայի, եւ կէս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայէլի։
40 Արքան գնաց Գաղգաղա, Քամաամն էլ անցաւ գնաց նրա հետ: Յուդայի երկրի ամբողջ ժողովուրդը եւ Իսրայէլի ժողովրդի կէսը գնացին արքայի հետ:
40 Թագաւորը Գաղգաղա անցաւ ու Քամաամ անոր հետ անցաւ։ Այսպէս Յուդայի բոլոր ժողովուրդը ու Իսրայէլի ալ կէս ժողովուրդը թագաւորը անցուցին։
Եւ անց արքայ ի Գաղգաղա, անց եւ Քամաամ ընդ նմա. եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն Յուդայ [290]անցին ընդ արքայի``, եւ կէս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայելի:

19:40: Եւ անց արքայ ՚ի Գաղգաղայ, անց եւ Քամաամ ընդ նմա. եւ ամենայն ժողովուրդն Յուդայ անցին ընդ արքայի, եւ կէս ժողովրդեանն Իսրայէլի։
40 Արքան գնաց Գաղգաղա, Քամաամն էլ անցաւ գնաց նրա հետ: Յուդայի երկրի ամբողջ ժողովուրդը եւ Իսրայէլի ժողովրդի կէսը գնացին արքայի հետ:
40 Թագաւորը Գաղգաղա անցաւ ու Քամաամ անոր հետ անցաւ։ Այսպէս Յուդայի բոլոր ժողովուրդը ու Իսրայէլի ալ կէս ժողովուրդը թագաւորը անցուցին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:4019:40 И отправился царь в Галгал, отправился с ним и Кимгам; и весь народ Иудейский провожал царя, и половина народа Израильского.
19:40 καὶ και and; even διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across καὶ και and; even κατεφίλησεν καταφιλεω show affection; affectionate ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king τὸν ο the Βερζελλι βερζελλι and; even εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim αὐτόν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return εἰς εις into; for τὸν ο the τόπον τοπος place; locality αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:40 וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲבֹ֤ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king הַ ha הַ the גִּלְגָּ֔לָה ggilgˈālā גִּלְגָּל Gilgal וְ wᵊ וְ and כִמְהָ֖ן ḵimhˌān כִּמְהָן Kimham עָבַ֣ר ʕāvˈar עבר pass עִמֹּ֑ו ʕimmˈô עִם with וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole עַ֤ם ʕˈam עַם people יְהוּדָה֙ yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah הֶעֱבִ֣ירוּויעברו *heʕᵉvˈîrû עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and גַ֕ם ḡˈam גַּם even חֲצִ֖י ḥᵃṣˌî חֲצִי half עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:40. transivit ergo rex in Galgalam et Chamaam cum eo omnis autem populus Iuda transduxerat regem et media tantum pars adfuerat de populo IsrahelSo the king went on to Galgal, and Chamaam with him. Now all the people of Juda had brought the king over, and only half of the people of Israel were there.
40. So the king went over to Gilgal, and Chimham went over with him: and all the people of Judah brought the king over, and also half the people of Israel.
19:40. Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went with him. Now all the people of Judah had led the king across, but only as much as one half part of the people of Israel were there.
19:40. Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel.
Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel:

19:40 И отправился царь в Галгал, отправился с ним и Кимгам; и весь народ Иудейский провожал царя, и половина народа Израильского.
19:40
καὶ και and; even
διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
καὶ και and; even
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across
καὶ και and; even
κατεφίλησεν καταφιλεω show affection; affectionate
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
τὸν ο the
Βερζελλι βερζελλι and; even
εὐλόγησεν ευλογεω commend; acclaim
αὐτόν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψεν επιστρεφω turn around; return
εἰς εις into; for
τὸν ο the
τόπον τοπος place; locality
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:40
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲבֹ֤ר yyaʕᵃvˈōr עבר pass
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְגָּ֔לָה ggilgˈālā גִּלְגָּל Gilgal
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כִמְהָ֖ן ḵimhˌān כִּמְהָן Kimham
עָבַ֣ר ʕāvˈar עבר pass
עִמֹּ֑ו ʕimmˈô עִם with
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
עַ֤ם ʕˈam עַם people
יְהוּדָה֙ yᵊhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
הֶעֱבִ֣ירוּויעברו
*heʕᵉvˈîrû עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַ֕ם ḡˈam גַּם even
חֲצִ֖י ḥᵃṣˌî חֲצִי half
עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:40. transivit ergo rex in Galgalam et Chamaam cum eo omnis autem populus Iuda transduxerat regem et media tantum pars adfuerat de populo Israhel
So the king went on to Galgal, and Chamaam with him. Now all the people of Juda had brought the king over, and only half of the people of Israel were there.
19:40. Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went with him. Now all the people of Judah had led the king across, but only as much as one half part of the people of Israel were there.
19:40. Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Quarrel between Israel and Judah. B. C. 1023.

40 Then the king went on to Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel. 41 And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all David's men with him, over Jordan? 42 And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king is near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king's cost? or hath he given us any gift? 43 And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more right in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel.
David came over Jordan attended and assisted only by the men of Judah; but when he had advanced as far as Gilgal, the first stage on this side Jordan, half the people of Israel (that is, of their elders and great men) had come to wait upon him, to kiss his hand, and congratulate him on his return, but found they came too late to witness the solemnity of his first entrance. This put them out of humour, and occasioned a quarrel between them and the men of Judah, which was a damp to the joy of the day, and the beginning of further mischief. Here is, 1. The complaint which the men of Israel brought to the king against the men of Judah (v. 41), that they had performed the ceremony of bringing the king over Jordan, and not given them notice, that they might have come to join in it. This reflected upon them, as if they were not so well affected to the king and his restoration as the men of Judah were, whereas the king himself knew that they had spoken of it before the men of Judah thought of it, v. 11. It seemed likewise as if they intended to monopolize the king's favours when he had come back, and to be looked upon as his only friends. See what mischief comes from pride and jealousy. 2. The excuse which the men of Judah made for themselves, v. 42. (1.) They plead relations to the king: "He is near of kin to us, and therefore in a matter of mere ceremony, as this was, we may claim precedency. It was into our country that he was to be brought, and therefore who so fit as we to bring him?" (2.) They deny the insinuated charge of self-seeking in what they had done: "Have we eaten at all of the king's cost? No, we have all borne our own charges. Hath he given us any gift? No, we have no design to engross the advantages of his return; you have come time enough to share in them." Too many that attend princes do so only for what they can get. 3. The men of Israel's vindication of their charge, v. 43. They pleaded, "We have ten parts in the king" (Judah having Simeon only, whose lot lay within his, to join with him), "and therefore it is a slight upon us that our advice was not asked about bringing back the king." See how uncertain the multitude is. They were lately striving against the king, to drive him out; now they are striving about him, which shall honour him most. A good man and a good cause will thus recover their credit and interest, though, for a time, they may seem to have lost them. See what is commonly the origin of strife, nothing so much as impatience of contempt or the least seeming slight. The men of Judah would have done better if they had taken their brethren's advice and assistance; but, since they did not, why should the men of Israel be so grievously offended? If a good work be done, and well done, let us not be displeased, nor the work disparaged, though we had no hand in it. 4. The scripture takes notice, by way of blame, which of the contending parties managed the cause with most passion: The words of the men of Judah were fiercer than those of the men of Israel. Though we have right and reason on our side, yet, if we express ourselves with fierceness, God takes notice of it and is much displeased with it.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:40: Chimham: Heb. Chimhan
all the people: Sa2 19:11-15; Gen 49:10; Mat 21:9
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

Quarrel between Israel and Judah about the restoration of the king. - 2Kings 19:40. David went across to Gilgal (in the plain of the Jordan: Josh 4:19), and Chimham (Chimhan is a modified form for Chimham: 2Kings 19:37) had gone over with him, and all the people of Judah had brought the king over (the Keri העבירוּ is an easier reading than the Chethib ויּעבירוּ, "and as for the people, they had," etc.), and also "half the people of Israel," namely, beside the thousand Benjaminites who came with Shimei (2Kings 19:17), other Israelites who dwelt in the neighbourhood.
2Kings 19:41
All the men of Israel, i.e., the representatives of the other tribes of Israel, came to meet the king in Gilgal; and being annoyed at the fact that the men of Judah had anticipated them, they exclaimed, "Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away?" i.e., fetched thee thus secretly without saying a word to us. "All David's men" were all his faithful adherents who had fled with him from Jerusalem (2Kings 15:17.).
2Kings 19:42
The men of Judah replied against (על) the men of Israel: "The king stands near to us" (inasmuch as he belonged to their tribe), "and wherefore then art thou angry at this matter? Have we eaten from the king (i.e., derived any advantage from our tribe-relationship to him, as the Benjaminites did from Saul, according to 1Kings 22:7), or received anything for ourselves therefrom?" נשּׂאת is an infinitive abs. Niph. with a feminine termination, borrowed from ה;ל literally, "or has taking been taken for us."
2Kings 19:43
The Israelites were annoyed at this answer, and retorted, "I (Israel) have ten portions in the king, and also more than thou in David; and wherefore hast thou despised me?" They considered that they had ten shares in the king, because they formed ten tribes, in opposition to the one tribe of Judah, as the Levites did not come into consideration in the matter. Although David was of the tribe of Judah, he was nevertheless king of the whole nation, so that the ten tribes had a larger share than one tribe. הקלּתני refers to the fact, that Judah took no notice at all of the tribes of Israel when fetching back the king. וגו ולא־היה, "and was not my speech the first to fetch back my king?" (On the fact itself, see 2Kings 19:10-11.) לי is an emphatic dat. commodi, and is to be taken in connection with להשׁיב, notwithstanding the accents. "And the speech of the men of Judah became fiercer (more violent) than the speech of the men of Israel." With these words the historian sums up briefly the further progress of the dispute, for the purpose of appending the account of Sheba's rebellion, to which it gave rise.
Geneva 1599
Then the king went on to (r) Gilgal, and Chimham went on with him: and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of (s) Israel.
(r) Where the tribe of Judah waited to receive him.
(s) Who had taken the side of the king.
John Gill
Then the king went on to Gilgal,.... Which, according to Josephus (n), was fifty furlongs from Jordan, six miles and a quarter:
and Chimham went on with him; after Barzillai had left them, and accompanied the king to Jerusalem:
and all the people of Judah conducted the king; to Jerusalem; who came to meet him, 2Kings 19:15,
and also half the people of Israel; or a part of them, as the word used signifies, and not always an equal half, so Kimchi observes; even such of Israel as went out with David at first, and the a thousand men of Benjamin that came to meet him, 2Kings 19:17.
(n) Antiqu. l. 5. c. 1. sect. 4.
John Wesley
Half - Whereas the men of Judah came entirely and unanimously to the king, the Israelites of the other tribe came in but slowly, and by halves, as being no less guilty of the rebellion, than the tribe of Judah; but not encouraged to come in by such a gracious message as they were. And this is here mentioned as the occasion both of the contention here following, and of the sedition, 2Sa. 20:1-22.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
the king went on to Gilgal, . . . and all the people of Judah conducted the king, and also half the people of Israel--Whether from impatience to move on or from some other cause, David did not wait till all the tribes had arrived to conduct him on his return to the capital. The procession began as soon as Amasa had brought the Judahite escort, and the preference given to this tribe produced a bitter jealousy, which was nearly kindling a civil war fiercer than that which had just ended. A war of words ensued between the tribes--Israel resting their argument on their superior numbers; "they had ten parts in the king," whereas Judah had no more than one. Judah grounded their right to take the lead, on the ground of their nearer relationship to the king. This was a claim dangerous to the house of David; and it shows the seeds were already sown for that tribal dissension which, before long, led to the dismemberment of the kingdom.
19:4119:41: Եւ ահա ամենայն այր Իսրայէլի եկին առ արքայ՝ եւ ասեն ցնա. Զի՞ է՝ զի գողացան զքեզ եղբարք մեր այր Յուդայ, եւ անցուցին զարքայ եւ զտուն իւր ընդ Յորդանան[3353]։ [3353] Ոմանք. Այր Իսրայէլի եկն առ արքայ։
41 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիները եկան ու ասացին արքային. «Ինչո՞ւ մեր եղբայրները՝ Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ, քեզ փախցրին եւ արքային ու նրա տունն անցկացրին Յորդանան գետով»:
41 Եւ ահա բոլոր Իսրայէլի մարդիկը թագաւորին եկան ու թագաւորին ըսին. «Ինչո՞ւ համար մեր եղբայրները, Յուդայի մարդիկը, քեզ գողցան ու թագաւորն ու անոր տունը ու անոր հետ Դաւիթի բոլոր մարդիկը Յորդանանէն անցուցին»։
Եւ ահա ամենայն այր Իսրայելի եկին առ արքայ եւ ասեն ցնա. Զի՞ է զի գողացան զքեզ եղբարք մեր այր Յուդայ, եւ անցուցին զարքայ եւ զտուն իւր ընդ Յորդանան[291]:

19:41: Եւ ահա ամենայն այր Իսրայէլի եկին առ արքայ՝ եւ ասեն ցնա. Զի՞ է՝ զի գողացան զքեզ եղբարք մեր այր Յուդայ, եւ անցուցին զարքայ եւ զտուն իւր ընդ Յորդանան[3353]։
[3353] Ոմանք. Այր Իսրայէլի եկն առ արքայ։
41 Բոլոր իսրայէլացիները եկան ու ասացին արքային. «Ինչո՞ւ մեր եղբայրները՝ Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ, քեզ փախցրին եւ արքային ու նրա տունն անցկացրին Յորդանան գետով»:
41 Եւ ահա բոլոր Իսրայէլի մարդիկը թագաւորին եկան ու թագաւորին ըսին. «Ինչո՞ւ համար մեր եղբայրները, Յուդայի մարդիկը, քեզ գողցան ու թագաւորն ու անոր տունը ու անոր հետ Դաւիթի բոլոր մարդիկը Յորդանանէն անցուցին»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:4119:41 И вот, все Израильтяне пришли к царю и сказали царю: зачем братья наши, мужи Иудины, похитили тебя и проводили царя и дом его и всех людей Давида с ним через Иордан?
19:41 καὶ και and; even διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across ὁ ο the βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king εἰς εις into; for Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα and; even Χαμααμ χαμααμ step through; go across μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the λαὸς λαος populace; population Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha διαβαίνοντες διαβαινω step through; go across μετὰ μετα with; amid τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king καί και and; even γε γε in fact τὸ ο the ἥμισυ ημισυς half τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
19:41 וְ wᵊ וְ and הִנֵּ֛ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בָּאִ֣ים bāʔˈîm בוא come אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יֹּאמְר֣וּ yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king מַדּוּעַ֩ maddûˌₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why גְּנָב֨וּךָ gᵊnāvˌûḵā גנב steal אַחֵ֜ינוּ ʔaḥˈênû אָח brother אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֗ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַ wa וְ and יַּעֲבִ֨רוּ yyaʕᵃvˌirû עבר pass אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] בֵּיתֹו֙ bêṯˌô בַּיִת house אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the יַּרְדֵּ֔ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole אַנְשֵׁ֥י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David עִמֹּֽו׃ ס ʕimmˈô . s עִם with
19:41. itaque omnes viri Israhel concurrentes ad regem dixerunt ei quare te furati sunt fratres nostri viri Iuda et transduxerunt regem et domum eius Iordanem omnesque viros David cum eoTherefore all the men of Israel running together to the king, said to him: Why have our brethren the men of Juda stolen thee away, and have brought the king and his household over the Jordan, and all the men of David with him?
41. And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king; and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and brought the king, and his household, over Jordan, and all David’s men with him?
19:41. And so, all the men of Israel, running to the king, said to him: “Why have our brothers, the men of Judah, stolen you away. And why have they led the king and his house across the Jordan, and all the men of David with him?”
19:41. And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all David’s men with him, over Jordan?
And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all David' s men with him, over Jordan:

19:41 И вот, все Израильтяне пришли к царю и сказали царю: зачем братья наши, мужи Иудины, похитили тебя и проводили царя и дом его и всех людей Давида с ним через Иордан?
19:41
καὶ και and; even
διέβη διαβαινω step through; go across
ο the
βασιλεὺς βασιλευς monarch; king
εἰς εις into; for
Γαλγαλα γαλγαλα and; even
Χαμααμ χαμααμ step through; go across
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
λαὸς λαος populace; population
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
διαβαίνοντες διαβαινω step through; go across
μετὰ μετα with; amid
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
καί και and; even
γε γε in fact
τὸ ο the
ἥμισυ ημισυς half
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
19:41
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הִנֵּ֛ה hinnˈē הִנֵּה behold
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בָּאִ֣ים bāʔˈîm בוא come
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֑לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּאמְר֣וּ yyōmᵊrˈû אמר say
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֡לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
מַדּוּעַ֩ maddûˌₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why
גְּנָב֨וּךָ gᵊnāvˌûḵā גנב steal
אַחֵ֜ינוּ ʔaḥˈênû אָח brother
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֗ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעֲבִ֨רוּ yyaʕᵃvˌirû עבר pass
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֤לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
בֵּיתֹו֙ bêṯˌô בַּיִת house
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
יַּרְדֵּ֔ן yyardˈēn יַרְדֵּן Jordan
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
אַנְשֵׁ֥י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man
דָוִ֖ד ḏāwˌiḏ דָּוִד David
עִמֹּֽו׃ ס ʕimmˈô . s עִם with
19:41. itaque omnes viri Israhel concurrentes ad regem dixerunt ei quare te furati sunt fratres nostri viri Iuda et transduxerunt regem et domum eius Iordanem omnesque viros David cum eo
Therefore all the men of Israel running together to the king, said to him: Why have our brethren the men of Juda stolen thee away, and have brought the king and his household over the Jordan, and all the men of David with him?
19:41. And so, all the men of Israel, running to the king, said to him: “Why have our brothers, the men of Judah, stolen you away. And why have they led the king and his house across the Jordan, and all the men of David with him?”
19:41. And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all David’s men with him, over Jordan?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
41: "Когда Давид был уже в Галгале и когда явились сюда представители северных колен, они были неприятно поражены тем, что царь был, так сказать, уже дома и более как бы не нуждался в них. Они рассчитывали найти Давида в его заиорданском убежище и обрадовать его своим появлением и торжественным заявлением своих верноподданических чувств. И вдруг видят царя по эту сторону Иордана, во главе могущественного колена, почти не нуждающегося в их депутации. Разочарование северян перешло в подозрение, а потом и досаду на предупредившее их колено Иуды" (Я. Богородский, "Еврейские цари", с. 242).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
19:41: It seems that David and his whole party made a halt at Gilgal Sa2 19:15; Sa1 11:14, and possibly made some solemn agreement there about the kingdom. But while they were there, "all the men of Israel," representatives from the tribes not included in "half the people of Israel" Sa2 19:40, came up in great wrath at finding that the restoration had been accomplished without consulting them, and accused the men of Judah of unfair dealing.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:41: Why have: Jdg 8:1, Jdg 12:1; Joh 7:5, Joh 7:6
stolen: Sa2 19:3; Gen 31:26, Gen 31:27
Geneva 1599
And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king, and said unto the king, Why have our brethren the men of Judah stolen thee away, and have brought the king, and his household, and all David's men with him, over (t) Jordan?
(t) Toward Jerusalem.
John Gill
And, behold, all the men of Israel came to the king,.... A large number of them, the other part that did not come over with David, some of their principal men, who met him upon the road:
and said unto the king, why have our brethren, the men of Judah, stolen thee away; secretly, privately, and unknown to them, and were bringing him back to Jerusalem:
and have brought the king, and his household, and all David's men with him, over Jordan? him, and his family, and soldiers.
John Wesley
All - Such as were present. Stolen - That is, conveyed thee over Jordan hastily, not expecting our concurrence. David's men - All thy officers, guards, and soldiers. This is mentioned as an aggravation of their fault, that they did not only carry the king over Jordan, but all his men too, without asking their advice.
19:4219:42: Եւ պատասխանի՛ ետ այր Յուդայ՝ առն Իսրայէլի՝ եւ ասէ. Քանզի մերձաւո՛ր իսկ է իմ արքայ. եւ ընդէ՞ր դժկամակ եղեր վասն բանիս այսորիկ. միթէ ուտելով կերա՞ք ինչ յարքայէ, կամ թէ պարգեւ՞ ետ մեզ, կամ թէ զբեռն ինչ եբա՞րձ զմեր[3354]։ [3354] Ոսկան. Այր Յուդայ տանն Իսրայէլի, եւ ասէ։
42 Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ պատասխանեցին իսրայէլացիներին՝ ասելով. «Որովհետեւ արքան մեզ աւելի հարազատ է: Եւ ինչո՞ւ էք դժգոհ այդ բանի համար: Միթէ արքան մեզ կերակրե՞լ է կամ մեզ պարգեւնե՞ր է տուել եւ կամ մեր բեռը կրե՞լ է»:
42 Յուդայի բոլոր մարդիկը Իսրայէլի մարդոցը պատասխան տուին ու ըսին. «Քանզի թագաւորը մեզի մօտ ազգական է։ Այս բանին համար ինչո՞ւ այսպէս կը նեղանաք. միթէ թագաւորէն բան մը կերա՞նք կամ թէ անիկա մեզի պարգեւ մը տուա՞ւ»։
Եւ պատասխանի ետ այր Յուդայ առն Իսրայելի եւ ասէ. Քանզի մերձաւոր իսկ է իմ արքայ. եւ ընդէ՞ր դժկամակ եղեր վասն բանիս այսորիկ. միթէ ուտելով կերա՞ք ինչ յարքայէ, կամ թէ պարգե՞ւ ետ մեզ, [292]կամ թէ զբե՞ռն ինչ եբարձ զմեր:

19:42: Եւ պատասխանի՛ ետ այր Յուդայ՝ առն Իսրայէլի՝ եւ ասէ. Քանզի մերձաւո՛ր իսկ է իմ արքայ. եւ ընդէ՞ր դժկամակ եղեր վասն բանիս այսորիկ. միթէ ուտելով կերա՞ք ինչ յարքայէ, կամ թէ պարգեւ՞ ետ մեզ, կամ թէ զբեռն ինչ եբա՞րձ զմեր[3354]։
[3354] Ոսկան. Այր Յուդայ տանն Իսրայէլի, եւ ասէ։
42 Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ պատասխանեցին իսրայէլացիներին՝ ասելով. «Որովհետեւ արքան մեզ աւելի հարազատ է: Եւ ինչո՞ւ էք դժգոհ այդ բանի համար: Միթէ արքան մեզ կերակրե՞լ է կամ մեզ պարգեւնե՞ր է տուել եւ կամ մեր բեռը կրե՞լ է»:
42 Յուդայի բոլոր մարդիկը Իսրայէլի մարդոցը պատասխան տուին ու ըսին. «Քանզի թագաւորը մեզի մօտ ազգական է։ Այս բանին համար ինչո՞ւ այսպէս կը նեղանաք. միթէ թագաւորէն բան մը կերա՞նք կամ թէ անիկա մեզի պարգեւ մը տուա՞ւ»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:4219:42 И отвечали все мужи Иудины Израильтянам: затем, что царь ближний нам; и из-за чего сердиться вам на это? Разве мы что-нибудь съели у царя, или получили от него подарки? [Или от податей освободил он нас?]
19:42 καὶ και and; even ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am πᾶς πας all; every ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even εἶπον επω say; speak πρὸς προς to; toward τὸν ο the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king τί τις.1 who?; what? ὅτι οτι since; that ἔκλεψάν κλεπτω steal σε σε.1 you οἱ ο the ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother ἡμῶν ημων our ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha καὶ και and; even διεβίβασαν διαβιβαζω the βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even τὸν ο the οἶκον οικος home; household αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him τὸν ο the Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis καὶ και and; even πάντες πας all; every ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith μετ᾿ μετα with; amid αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:42 וַ wa וְ and יַּעַן֩ yyaʕˌan ענה answer כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֜ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that קָרֹ֤וב qārˈôv קָרֹוב near הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to וְ wᵊ וְ and לָ֤מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why זֶּה֙ zzˌeh זֶה this חָרָ֣ה ḥārˈā חרה be hot לְךָ֔ lᵊḵˈā לְ to עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon הַ ha הַ the דָּבָ֖ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word הַ ha הַ the זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this הֶ he הֲ [interrogative] אָכֹ֤ול ʔāḵˈôl אכל eat אָכַ֨לְנוּ֙ ʔāḵˈalnû אכל eat מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king אִם־ ʔim- אִם if נִשֵּׂ֥את niśśˌēṯ נשׂא lift נִשָּׂ֖א niśśˌā נשׂא lift לָֽנוּ׃ ס lˈānû . s לְ to
19:42. et respondit omnis vir Iuda ad viros Israhel quia propior mihi est rex cur irasceris super hac re numquid comedimus aliquid ex rege aut munera nobis data suntAnd all the men of Juda answered the men of Israel: Because the king is nearer to me: why art thou angry for this matter? have we eaten any thing of the king's, or have any gifts been given us?
42. And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king is near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king’s cost? or hath he given us any gift?
19:42. And all the men of Judah responded to the men of Israel: “Because the king is nearer to me. Why are you angry over this matter? Have we eaten anything belonging to the king, or have any gifts been given to us?”
19:42. And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king [is] near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king’s [cost]? or hath he given us any gift?
And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king [is] near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king' s [cost]? or hath he given us any gift:

19:42 И отвечали все мужи Иудины Израильтянам: затем, что царь ближний нам; и из-за чего сердиться вам на это? Разве мы что-нибудь съели у царя, или получили от него подарки? [Или от податей освободил он нас?]
19:42
καὶ και and; even
ἰδοὺ ιδου see!; here I am
πᾶς πας all; every
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
παρεγένοντο παραγινομαι happen by; come by / to / along
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
εἶπον επω say; speak
πρὸς προς to; toward
τὸν ο the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
τί τις.1 who?; what?
ὅτι οτι since; that
ἔκλεψάν κλεπτω steal
σε σε.1 you
οἱ ο the
ἀδελφοὶ αδελφος brother
ἡμῶν ημων our
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
καὶ και and; even
διεβίβασαν διαβιβαζω the
βασιλέα βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
τὸν ο the
οἶκον οικος home; household
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
τὸν ο the
Ιορδάνην ιορδανης Iordanēs; Iorthanis
καὶ και and; even
πάντες πας all; every
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Δαυιδ δαβιδ Dabid; Thavith
μετ᾿ μετα with; amid
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
19:42
וַ wa וְ and
יַּעַן֩ yyaʕˌan ענה answer
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֜ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵ֗ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כִּֽי־ kˈî- כִּי that
קָרֹ֤וב qārˈôv קָרֹוב near
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֨לֶךְ֙ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אֵלַ֔י ʔēlˈay אֶל to
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָ֤מָּה lˈāmmā לָמָה why
זֶּה֙ zzˌeh זֶה this
חָרָ֣ה ḥārˈā חרה be hot
לְךָ֔ lᵊḵˈā לְ to
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
הַ ha הַ the
דָּבָ֖ר ddāvˌār דָּבָר word
הַ ha הַ the
זֶּ֑ה zzˈeh זֶה this
הֶ he הֲ [interrogative]
אָכֹ֤ול ʔāḵˈôl אכל eat
אָכַ֨לְנוּ֙ ʔāḵˈalnû אכל eat
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
מֶּ֔לֶךְ mmˈeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
אִם־ ʔim- אִם if
נִשֵּׂ֥את niśśˌēṯ נשׂא lift
נִשָּׂ֖א niśśˌā נשׂא lift
לָֽנוּ׃ ס lˈānû . s לְ to
19:42. et respondit omnis vir Iuda ad viros Israhel quia propior mihi est rex cur irasceris super hac re numquid comedimus aliquid ex rege aut munera nobis data sunt
And all the men of Juda answered the men of Israel: Because the king is nearer to me: why art thou angry for this matter? have we eaten any thing of the king's, or have any gifts been given us?
19:42. And all the men of Judah responded to the men of Israel: “Because the king is nearer to me. Why are you angry over this matter? Have we eaten anything belonging to the king, or have any gifts been given to us?”
19:42. And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel, Because the king [is] near of kin to us: wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? have we eaten at all of the king’s [cost]? or hath he given us any gift?
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:42: Wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? - We have not done this for our own advantage; we have gained nothing by it; we did it through loyal attachment to our king.
2 Kings (2 Samuel) 19:43
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:42: Because: Sa2 19:12, Sa2 5:1; Ch1 2:3-17
John Gill
And all the men of Judah answered the men of Israel,.... Such of them as went down to fetch the king back, replied to the men of Israel that now met them, and objected to their conduct:
because the king is near of kin to us; being of their tribe, and his palace was within their borders, and therefore they were proper persons to bring him home:
wherefore then be ye angry for this matter? for bringing the king back, and being the first in it; for who so proper as they, not only to do their duty, but to show their affection to the king as early as possible?
have we eaten at all of the king's cost? they had maintained themselves at their own expense, going and returning; they had no self-interest or selfish views to serve, but on the contrary had been at a considerable charge to meet the king, and conduct him home:
or hath he given us any gift? no, he had not, nor did they expect any; it was not with a view to any reward that they had taken this step, but purely out of affection to the king, and for the good of their country.
John Wesley
Of kin - Of the same tribe with us, and therefore both oweth the more respect to us, and might expect more respect from us. Gifts - We have neither sought nor gained any advantage to ourselves hereby, but only discharged our duty to the king, and used all expedition in bringing him back, which you also should have done, and not have come in by halves, and so coldly as you have done.
19:4319:43: Պատասխանի ետ այր Իսրայէլացի առն Յուդայ՝ եւ ասէ. Տասն ձեռք իմ են յարքայի, եւ անդրանիկ ե՛ս եմ քան զձեզ. նա՝ եւ ՚ի Դաւթի՝ ե՛ս ՚ի վեր եմ քան զքեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր այդպէս թշնամանեցեր զիս. եւ ո՛չ եղեւ ՚ի համարի բա՛ն իմ, նախ՝ ի՛նձ դարձուցանել զարքայ առ իս։ Եւ խստացա՛ւ բան ա՛ռն Յուդայ՝ քան զբան ա՛ռն Իսրայէլի[3355]։[3355] Ոմանք. Եմ ես քան զքեզ, նա եւ Դաւթի. կամ՝ ՚ի Դաւիթ՝ ես։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ո՛չ եղեւ ՚ի համարի բան մի։
43 Իսրայէլացիները Յուդայի երկրի մարդկանց պատասխանեցին՝ ասելով. «Մենք տասն անգամ աւելի իրաւունք ունենք արքային մօտ, քան դուք: Անդրանիկը մենք ենք, ոչ դուք: Դաւթի նկատմամբ էլ մենք աւելի շատ իրաւունք ունենք, քան դուք: Ինչո՞ւ մեզ անարգեցիք եւ մեր խորհուրդը չհարցրիք նախքան արքային մեզ մօտ վերադարձնելը»: Եւ Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ աւելի խիստ էին խօսում, քան իսրայէլացիները:
43 Իսրայէլի մարդիկը Յուդայի մարդոցը պատասխան տուին ու ըսին. «Մենք թագաւորին քով տասը բաժին ունինք ու նաեւ Դաւիթին վրայ ձեզմէ աւելի իրաւունք ունինք։ Ինչո՞ւ համար մեզ անարգեցիք ու մեր թագաւորը ետ դարձնելու համար առաջ մեզմէ խորհուրդ չհարցուցիք*»։ Բայց Յուդայի մարդոց խօսքը Իսրայէլի մարդոց խօսքէն աւելի խիստ էր։
Պատասխանի ետ այր Իսրայելացի առն Յուդայ եւ ասէ. Տասն ձեռք իմ են յարքայի, [293]եւ անդրանիկ ես եմ քան զքեզ.`` նա եւ ի Դաւթի` ես ի վեր եմ քան զքեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր այդպէս թշնամանեցեր զիս, եւ ոչ եղեւ ի համարի բան իմ, նախ ինձ դարձուցանել զարքայ առ իս: Եւ խստացաւ բան առն Յուդայ քան զբան առն Իսրայելի:

19:43: Պատասխանի ետ այր Իսրայէլացի առն Յուդայ՝ եւ ասէ. Տասն ձեռք իմ են յարքայի, եւ անդրանիկ ե՛ս եմ քան զձեզ. նա՝ եւ ՚ի Դաւթի՝ ե՛ս ՚ի վեր եմ քան զքեզ. եւ ընդէ՞ր այդպէս թշնամանեցեր զիս. եւ ո՛չ եղեւ ՚ի համարի բա՛ն իմ, նախ՝ ի՛նձ դարձուցանել զարքայ առ իս։ Եւ խստացա՛ւ բան ա՛ռն Յուդայ՝ քան զբան ա՛ռն Իսրայէլի[3355]։
[3355] Ոմանք. Եմ ես քան զքեզ, նա եւ Դաւթի. կամ՝ ՚ի Դաւիթ՝ ես։ Յօրինակին. Եւ ո՛չ եղեւ ՚ի համարի բան մի։
43 Իսրայէլացիները Յուդայի երկրի մարդկանց պատասխանեցին՝ ասելով. «Մենք տասն անգամ աւելի իրաւունք ունենք արքային մօտ, քան դուք: Անդրանիկը մենք ենք, ոչ դուք: Դաւթի նկատմամբ էլ մենք աւելի շատ իրաւունք ունենք, քան դուք: Ինչո՞ւ մեզ անարգեցիք եւ մեր խորհուրդը չհարցրիք նախքան արքային մեզ մօտ վերադարձնելը»: Եւ Յուդայի երկրի մարդիկ աւելի խիստ էին խօսում, քան իսրայէլացիները:
43 Իսրայէլի մարդիկը Յուդայի մարդոցը պատասխան տուին ու ըսին. «Մենք թագաւորին քով տասը բաժին ունինք ու նաեւ Դաւիթին վրայ ձեզմէ աւելի իրաւունք ունինք։ Ինչո՞ւ համար մեզ անարգեցիք ու մեր թագաւորը ետ դարձնելու համար առաջ մեզմէ խորհուրդ չհարցուցիք*»։ Բայց Յուդայի մարդոց խօսքը Իսրայէլի մարդոց խօսքէն աւելի խիստ էր։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
19:4319:43 И отвечали Израильтяне мужам Иудиным и сказали: мы десять частей у царя, также и у Давида мы более, нежели вы; [мы первенец, а не вы;] зачем же вы унизили нас? Не нам ли принадлежало первое слово о том, чтобы возвратить нашего царя? Но слово мужей Иудиных было сильнее, нежели слово Израильтян.
19:43 καὶ και and; even ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond πᾶς πας all; every ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha πρὸς προς to; toward ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even εἶπαν επω say; speak διότι διοτι because; that ἐγγίζει εγγιζω get close; near πρός προς to; toward με με me ὁ ο the βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king καὶ και and; even ἵνα ινα so; that τί τις.1 who?; what? οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἐθυμώθης θυμοω provoke; be / get angry περὶ περι about; around τοῦ ο the λόγου λογος word; log τούτου ουτος this; he μὴ μη not βρώσει βρωσις meal; eating ἐφάγαμεν εσθιω eat; consume ἐκ εκ from; out of τοῦ ο the βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king ἢ η or; than δόμα δομα gift ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit ἢ η or; than ἄρσιν αρσις lift; remove ἡμῖν ημιν us
19:43 וַ wa וְ and יַּ֣עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵל֩ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֜ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say עֶֽשֶׂר־ ʕˈeśer- עֶשֶׂר ten יָדֹ֨ות yāḏˌôṯ יָד hand לִ֣י lˈî לְ to בַ va בְּ in † הַ the מֶּלֶךְ֮ mmeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king וְ wᵊ וְ and גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even בְּ bᵊ בְּ in דָוִד֮ ḏāwiḏ דָּוִד David אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i מִמְּךָ֒ mimmᵊḵˌā מִן from וּ û וְ and מַדּ֨וּעַ֙ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why הֱקִלֹּתַ֔נִי hᵉqillōṯˈanî קלל be slight וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹא־ lō- לֹא not הָיָ֨ה hāyˌā היה be דְבָרִ֥י ḏᵊvārˌî דָּבָר word רִאשֹׁ֛ון rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first לִ֖י lˌî לְ to לְ lᵊ לְ to הָשִׁ֣יב hāšˈîv שׁוב return אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַלְכִּ֑י malkˈî מֶלֶךְ king וַ wa וְ and יִּ֨קֶשׁ֙ yyˈiqeš קשׁה be hard דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah מִ mi מִן from דְּבַ֖ר ddᵊvˌar דָּבָר word אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:43. et respondit vir Israhel ad viros Iuda et ait decem partibus maior ego sum apud regem magisque ad me pertinet David quam ad te cur mihi fecisti iniuriam et non mihi nuntiatum est priori ut reducerem regem meum durius autem responderunt viri Iuda viris IsrahelAnd the men of Israel answered the men of Juda, and said: I have ten parts in the king more than thou, and David belongeth to me more than to thee: why hast thou done me a wrong, and why was it not told me first, that I might bring back my king? And the men of Juda answered more harshly than the men of Israel.
43. And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king; and we have also more in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel.
19:43. And the men of Israel responded to the men of Judah, and said: “I have the greater amount, ten parts, with the king, and so David belongs to me more so than to you. Why have you caused me injury, and why was it not announced to me first, so that I might lead back my king?” But the men of Judah answered more firmly than the men of Israel.
19:43. And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more [right] in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel.
And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more [right] in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel:

19:43 И отвечали Израильтяне мужам Иудиным и сказали: мы десять частей у царя, также и у Давида мы более, нежели вы; [мы первенец, а не вы;] зачем же вы унизили нас? Не нам ли принадлежало первое слово о том, чтобы возвратить нашего царя? Но слово мужей Иудиных было сильнее, нежели слово Израильтян.
19:43
καὶ και and; even
ἀπεκρίθη αποκρινομαι respond
πᾶς πας all; every
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
πρὸς προς to; toward
ἄνδρα ανηρ man; husband
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
εἶπαν επω say; speak
διότι διοτι because; that
ἐγγίζει εγγιζω get close; near
πρός προς to; toward
με με me
ο the
βασιλεύς βασιλευς monarch; king
καὶ και and; even
ἵνα ινα so; that
τί τις.1 who?; what?
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἐθυμώθης θυμοω provoke; be / get angry
περὶ περι about; around
τοῦ ο the
λόγου λογος word; log
τούτου ουτος this; he
μὴ μη not
βρώσει βρωσις meal; eating
ἐφάγαμεν εσθιω eat; consume
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τοῦ ο the
βασιλέως βασιλευς monarch; king
η or; than
δόμα δομα gift
ἔδωκεν διδωμι give; deposit
η or; than
ἄρσιν αρσις lift; remove
ἡμῖν ημιν us
19:43
וַ wa וְ and
יַּ֣עַן yyˈaʕan ענה answer
אִֽישׁ־ ʔˈîš- אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵל֩ yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
אִ֨ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֜ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֗אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
עֶֽשֶׂר־ ʕˈeśer- עֶשֶׂר ten
יָדֹ֨ות yāḏˌôṯ יָד hand
לִ֣י lˈî לְ to
בַ va בְּ in
הַ the
מֶּלֶךְ֮ mmeleḵ מֶלֶךְ king
וְ wᵊ וְ and
גַם־ ḡam- גַּם even
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
דָוִד֮ ḏāwiḏ דָּוִד David
אֲנִ֣י ʔᵃnˈî אֲנִי i
מִמְּךָ֒ mimmᵊḵˌā מִן from
וּ û וְ and
מַדּ֨וּעַ֙ maddˈûₐʕ מַדּוּעַ why
הֱקִלֹּתַ֔נִי hᵉqillōṯˈanî קלל be slight
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
הָיָ֨ה hāyˌā היה be
דְבָרִ֥י ḏᵊvārˌî דָּבָר word
רִאשֹׁ֛ון rišˈôn רִאשֹׁון first
לִ֖י lˌî לְ to
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הָשִׁ֣יב hāšˈîv שׁוב return
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַלְכִּ֑י malkˈî מֶלֶךְ king
וַ wa וְ and
יִּ֨קֶשׁ֙ yyˈiqeš קשׁה be hard
דְּבַר־ dᵊvar- דָּבָר word
אִ֣ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
מִ mi מִן from
דְּבַ֖ר ddᵊvˌar דָּבָר word
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
19:43. et respondit vir Israhel ad viros Iuda et ait decem partibus maior ego sum apud regem magisque ad me pertinet David quam ad te cur mihi fecisti iniuriam et non mihi nuntiatum est priori ut reducerem regem meum durius autem responderunt viri Iuda viris Israhel
And the men of Israel answered the men of Juda, and said: I have ten parts in the king more than thou, and David belongeth to me more than to thee: why hast thou done me a wrong, and why was it not told me first, that I might bring back my king? And the men of Juda answered more harshly than the men of Israel.
19:43. And the men of Israel responded to the men of Judah, and said: “I have the greater amount, ten parts, with the king, and so David belongs to me more so than to you. Why have you caused me injury, and why was it not announced to me first, so that I might lead back my king?” But the men of Judah answered more firmly than the men of Israel.
19:43. And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said, We have ten parts in the king, and we have also more [right] in David than ye: why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? And the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
19:43: We have ten parts in the king, and - more right - We are ten tribes to one, or we are ten times so many as you; and consequently should have been consulted in this business.
The words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel - They had more weight, for they had more reason on their side.
It is pleasant when every province, canton, district, and county, vie with each other in personal attachment to the prince, and loyal attachment to his government. From such contentions as these civil wars are never likely to arise. And how blessed it must be for the country where the king merits all this! where the prince is the pastor and father of his people, and in all things the minister of and to them for good!
It is criminal in the prince not to endeavor to deserve the confidence and love of his people; and it is highly criminal in the people not to repay such endeavors with the most loyal and affectionate attachment.
Where the government is not despotic, the king acts by the counsels of his ministers, and while he does so he is not chargeable with miscarriages and misfortunes; they either came through bad counsels, or directly thwarting providences. On this ground is that political maxim in our laws formed, the king can do no wrong. Sometimes God will have things otherwise than the best counsels have determined, because he sees that the results will, on the whole, be better for the peace and prosperity of that state. "God is the only Ruler of princes." And as the peace of the world depends much on civil government, hence kings and civil governors are peculiar objects of the Almighty's care. Wo to him who labors to bring about a general disaffection; as such things almost invariably end in general disappointment and calamity. It is much easier to unsettle than to settle; to pull down than to build up.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
19:43: We have: Sa2 20:1, Sa2 20:6; Kg1 12:16
ten parts: Sa2 5:1; Pro 13:10
despise us: Heb. set us at light
our advice: Sa2 19:9, Sa2 19:14; Gal 5:20, Gal 5:26; Phi 2:3
the words: Jdg 8:1, Jdg 9:23, Jdg 12:1-6; Pro 15:1, Pro 17:14, Pro 18:19; Rom 12:21; Gal 5:15, Gal 5:20; Jam 1:20, Jam 3:2-10, Jam 3:14-16, Jam 4:1-5; Whatever value or respect the men of Israel at this time professed for their king, they would not have quarrelled so fiercely about their own credit and interest in recalling him, if they had been truly sorry for their former rebellion.
Next: 2 Kings (2 Samuel) Chapter 20
John Gill
And the men of Israel answered the men of Judah, and said,.... They replied to them, as follows:
we have ten parts in the king; being ten tribes, reckoning Simeon in the tribe of Judah, within which it lay, Josh 19:1,
and we have, also more right in David than ye; being more numerous than they; or, according to the Targum, they had more affection and good will towards David than the men of Judah, though he was of their tribe, and dwelt among them; since the rebellion was begun, and was cherished and carried on among them:
why then did ye despise us, that our advice should not be first had in bringing back our king? they were as ready and as desirous as they to fetch the king back; and since they were far the largest body of men, and the far greater part of the nation, they thought they ought to have been consulted in an affair of so much importance, and that doing it without them was slighting them, and casting contempt upon them, and insinuating as if they were enemies to the king; or, as the Targum expresses it,"was not my word first to bring back my king?''the first motion was from them, as appears from 2Kings 19:11; and therefore the thing should not have been done without them; they should have been apprized of it, that they might at least have joined them, and shared in the honour with them of bringing the king back:
and the words of the men of Judah were fiercer than the words of the men of Israel; not those that are here recorded, but what followed, and are not written, being so very warm and indecent; and David being silent in this hot dispute between them, which was interpreted taking the part of Judah, the men of Israel were incensed at it; and hence arose a new rebellion, of which more in the next chapter how it began, and was crushed.
John Wesley
Ten - They say but ten, though strictly there were eleven; either, because they accounted Joseph (which comprehends both Ephraim and Manasseh under it) for one tribe, or because Simeon, whose lot lay within the tribe of Judah, were joined with them in this action. More right - As in the general we have more right in the king and kingdom; so particularly, we have more right in David than you, because you were the first beginners, and the most zealous promoters of this rebellion; howsoever, as he is king, we justly claim a greater interest in him, than you; inasmuch as we are the far greatest part of his subjects. Fiercer - Instead of mollifying them with gentle words, they answered them with greater fierceness so that David durst not interpose in the matter.